l^fe .iLxSi.-?. I LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. I *. SVTTC ^ I '}af- |,»P8"SU j\" I ^- ; I UNITED STATES OK AJlElLlCA ■ ¥Mg'^> ^/i-t '^■^ 4- /i^"^ THE Saloon Keeper's Companion, BOOK OF REFERENCE, For Saloon Keepers, Proprietors of Hotels, and Sporting Men. Cor\taining Jokes and Stories, Laws ar\d Busii\ess forms, Hoyle's Garr\es revised and improved, and a Coir^plete record of all Sporting Events up to April 15, 1875. WORCESTER : PRINTED BY WEST & LEE GAME AND PRINTING CO. 1875. 7^ Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1875, by A. V. NEWTON, '^ In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C PREFACE. Knowing that a demand has long been felt for a book of this kind the publishers have at length decided, notwithstanding the many diflS- cnlties in the way, and the great expense of preparation, to put it in press — trusting to the generous response of the saloon keepers of the country to sustain them The book is divided into four parts. Pakt Eirst. — Jokes and stories, containing an endless amount of fun for leisure reading. Pakt Second. — Contains the latest rules and directions for play- ing one hundred different games, including all the most popular games of cards, dice, billiards, etc. This is Hoyle revised and im- proved, and the laws laid down for the different games are intended to cover aU disputed points, and cannot fail to be a benefit to all saloon keepers. Pakt Third. — Law Department, or "Every Saloon Keeper His Own Lawyer and Business Man." This part of the book contains advice to the saloon keeper on all points of law that can possibly come within the sphere of his business, or that can be of any interest to him. It also gives directions for drawing up aU legal and business papers, such as drafts, notes, letters of credit, mortgages, leases, forms of agreement, etc., also naturalization papers. Great care has been taken to have this part of the book accurate, some of the best legal talent having revised it. As a rule, the saloon keeper is a jolly, easy-going fellow, free with his money; and of this fact no class of people are better aware than the lawyers, who always consider him as a legitimate source of prey, and who never fail to make him pay roundly for their services. From the nature of his business, the saloon keeper is more exposed to suits at law than other people j the lawyer knows this, and, like the leech, ever stands ready to snck his blood. This hook will protect the saloon keeper on all points, including the lawyers. Pakt Four. — Is one on which a great amount of labor has been expended, and as a result we have something long needed and never before obtained, viz: A Kecord of the Fastest Time made at Horse Trots, Begattas, Yacht Eaces, etc., together with a detailed account of the most note-worthy of the same. It contains a record of encounters in the Prize Eing, Base Ball, Eifle, and Pigeon Shooting, and in fact a complete account of all of interest in the sporting world. The accounts of races, fights, etc., are taken from the official published reports at the time they occurred, and cannot fail to be correct. Kemember that this book is for the trade only — that it is indeed THE book, the companion, of the saloon keeper; that, while others on every hand stand ready to write against him, this book is written entirely in his interest and for his benefit. There is not a line in its pages which he cannot read to advantage; and, when not using it as a book of reference, it will serve to while away many a leisure hour. Of one thing we are certain, our book is a success, judging from the sales our agents have made from the canvassing books alone; sales which are almost unprecedent in the history of the book business, and which are all the more gratifying to the publishers from the fact that in bringing out this book they have encountered many obstacles which have one by one been swept away, thus showing that patience and perseverance axe always sure to be rewarded with success. That the book may be as useful as its sales have thus far been great, is the hearty wish of the Editor. CONTENTS. PART FIRST. — FTTK. PAGE How the Judge was Sold, - - - - - - 11 Novel Sheep Washing, -..-.- 16 A Slight Error, 17 The State Cop's Lament, - - - - - - - 18 Discovering the Thief, ------- 19 Done, - - - . - - - - - 21 Jokes for Every One, 22-23 A Horse Story, ....... 23 Short Sketches, 24r-25 The Use of Slander, - - - - - - 26 Selling a Ship-Owner, - - - . - - - 27 Mons. Angueras Adventure with the Woodshuck, - - 30 Seven Years Itch, - - - - - - - 31 Mike Fink, the Hunter, .----. 32 The Clerk's Story, - - - - - - - 33 Superior Porter, -.---.. 36 A Slight Misconception, - - - - - - 36 Let Him Squeal, - .-..-. 37 Mirthful Morsels, 88 Vot Shon Say Boud Id, - 39 Counting Twenty-five, -------40 Don'd Soo Got Merrit, -.--.. 42 The Last Pipe of Winter, . - - . - - 44 Fun and Sentiment, ...... 44-45 The Man who Hadn't any Objection, - - - - 46 Going to Bed before a Young Lady, - - - - 47 Police Sketches, - - - - - - - - 48 A Great Race, - - - - - - 61 Simple Division, -.....-57 How He Lost His Eye, 69 CONTENTS. PART SECOND.— HOTIiE'S GAMES. PAGB Commercial Pitch, ....... 64 Dice, ..--.-...65 Throwing Dice, -- - -- - - 65 Kaffles, 67 Draw Poker, -.----- 67 Multiplication, ....... es^ Round the Spot, ....-_ 6S Help your Neighbor, - - - - - - 08 Whist, or Long Whist, 69 Short Whist, 91 French Whist, - - 93 Thirteen and the Odd, 94 Euchre, .-....-- 94 Euchre with the Joker, - - - - - - 105 Two-Handed Euchre, ...... 105 Three-handed Euchre, - - - - - - - 107 Set-Back Euchre, 107 French Euchre, -----... 109 Lap, , - - 110 Slam, or Love game, - - - - - - -110 Jambone, -.-....- .m Jamboree, ........ 112 Speculation, - - -- - - - - IIS Commerce, ........ 115 Put, 116 Lottery, ■ - - 117 Ecarte, --...--. 120 Matrimony, -.-----_ 125 Piquet, 12© Cribbage, - - 131 Five Card Cribbage, -. . . . - 136 Five and Ten, ot Spoilt Five, - - - - . - - 137 Forty-Five, r - - 138 Division Loo, - - - - - - - - 141 Full Loo, - - - - - - - - 143 Thirty-One, 144 Quinze, --.._--. 145 Eouge et Noir, - -- - - - - - 14(> Game of Spots, ....__. 148 Railroad Euchre, --.---.- 149 Faro, - - -...-- -150 Bras, - - 153 CONTENTS. Yll. PAGE All-Fours, - - - IM Pitch, or Blind All-Pours, - - - - - - 157 Sixty-Six, ---..-.. 158 Bezique, --------- 160 Bezique without a Trump, - - - . - - 164 Bezique Panache, ---_.-. 165 Draw Poker, .-..-.. 165 Straight Poker, - - - - - - - - 171 E. O., 172 Props, -----...- 173 Cassino, - - -- - -'- - 173 Ten-Pins, - 176 Quoits, - - - - -.-- - i77 Backgammon, ... . _ - . - - 177 Dominoes, -.---... 182 Block Game, - - - 182 Draw Game, ------- I8S Muggins, -'- - - - - - - IBS Bounce, -------- 184 Poker, 185- Bingo, 187 BlLLIAKDS, - - - - - - - - 188: American Four-Ball Game, - - - - -188- The Three-Ball Carom Game, 19S The English Game, 202 Fifteen Ball Pool, - - 20r> PART THIRD. — LAWS. Agreement, General Form of, - - - - - -212 " for the Purchase of a House and Lot, - - 213 " for a Lease, - -..-.. 213 " to Change a Mortgage Security, - - - 215 Articles of Co-partnership, --...- 2I6 Agreement to be Signed by the Purchaser of Lands at Auction, 219^ " to be Signed by an Auctioneer, - - - - 21& Quit^Claim Deed, - -' 220 Agreement for the Sale and Delivery of Personal Property, - - 220 Concerning the Collection of Debts, - . - - - 221^242 Exemption Laws, ...... 242-268 Qualification of Voters in the Different States, - - - 269-278 Limitation of Actions in the Different States, ... 278 PAGE Notes and Bills, - - - - - - - 295 Landlord and Tenant, - - - . - - - - 303 Assignments, - - - , - - - - 305 " of a Mortgage, - - - - - - 305 of Debt, 306 " of a Policy of Insurance, . _ _ . 307 " of Demand for Wages or Debt, - - - 308 " of Seamen's Wages, - - - - . 309 Common Bill of Sale, - - - - - - 30» Bonds, 310 Mortgages, -•- - - - - - - 311 Minors, --- - - - - - 314 Naturalization, ------- 315 Law for the Protection of Hotel and Boardtng-House Keepers, - 316 Miscellaneous Information, ------ 316 Table of Distances Prom New York, - - - - - 320 Population of the World, 321 Penalties, --------- 321 Maxims for Business Men, - - - - - - 321 Interest Table at 6 per cent., - - - , - - - 323 7 " . - - . . - 324 Legal Bates of Interest, ------- 325 Value of Foreign Money, ------ 326 National Debts of Principal Nations, ----- 327 Population of Cities, ------- 328 Capacity of Largest Theatres, - - - - - - 330 Difference in Time from New York, . - - - 334 Business Law, -------- 335 PART FOUKTH. — MISCELLANEOUS. The Laws of Boat Racing, ------ 3 Begatta Pules of the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen, 5 Inter-Collegiate Eegatta, ------ 7 Saratoga Regatta, ..- --.13 Rowing Record, - - - -- - - -20 Record of Winners of American-University Boat Races,' - 23 Record of English University Races, - - - - 24 American Championship Races, ----- 24 English " " - - . . 25 The Laws of Athletics, - - - - - 25 Eecord of Best Performances in Putting the "Weight and Throw- ing the Hammer, Walking, Running, and Jumping, Base Ball — The Championship Code, ... Season of 1871, " 1872, 1873, 1874, " 1875, Yachts and Yachting, . . . . - Kecord of Performances, - . . Billiards, - - The Pkize Bing, --....- Eecord from 1810 to 1875, Battle between Morrissey and Heenan, ... " " Cob urn and McOool, ... " " McCool and Aaron Jones, ... " " Coburh and Mace, - - - . - " " Harry Hicken and Bryan Campbell, " " Jack Kelly and Dan Powers, Sketch of William Pool, - - - - . - Tkotting, ....... Sketch of Flora Temple, ..... " George M. Patchen, .... " Goldsmith Maid, . . - . . " Smuggler, ..... Horses with a Record of 2 : 20 or better, ... Stallion Eecord, Eecord of Best Performances of one mile, . . - two miles, three miles, ... four miles, five miles, ... ten miles, twenty miles, fifty miles, Pacing Kecord, ... Running, ... " Record, Latest Walking Record, - The MuUen-Reid Match, - The Great One-Hundred Mile Walk, The Irish- American Rifle Matches, 2r 28^ 32 33; 34: 35 120 99 100 loa 103 104r 104 105- 105- 105^ 105 105 107 10& 10» 110 110' 111 FAGE The Match of 1874, Ill " " 1875, 112: Brooklyn Yacht Club Regatta, 113 Dorchester " " •' - . _ . - 116- Atlantic " '< " . . _ . _ _ 117 The Oar of 1875, - 119- PART I. JOKES, STORIES, WIT AND WISDOM FOR LEISURE READING. I- FUN DIDN'T UNDERSTAND THE GAME. AN ANECDOTE OF A LOUISIANA JUDGE. Old Judge L s, who was for years the Circuit Judge in that portion of Louisiana known as Attakapas Oounty, was justly celebrated for his legal learning, and was greatly beloved by his neighbors and friends. He was stern, upright, and honest — and the death of the :good old man, which occurred some years ago, was universally regretted throughout the State. But with all his book lore and legal attainments, he was perhaps the greenest man at cards in his entire Circuit. It has been said that he did not know the Jack of Trumps from a diamond. In the village of Opelousas, three indi- viduals were sitting round a table, in one of those dog- geries, with a billiard table attached, which are so common in the Creole parishes, playing a small game of three lianded poker, when a quarrel ensued, which resulted in an aggravated case of assault and battery. This did not end the affair, for at the next term of the court, at the head of the docket stood, "The State of Louisiana vs. John Allen, for an assault and battery with intent to kill, on the body of Enos Griggs." The ti-ial came on, and the only man witness to the affray was a Captain Johnson, who was the third in the game. Johnson was the skipper of one of those crafts which transport sugar from that section of the country to SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 13 New Orleans, and was a self-confident, go-aliead fellow, and was as undaunted before the Judge and Jury, as he would have beeii before the crew of his own little craft. After being sworn, he was directed to tell the Court and Jury everything he knew about the affair. After clearing his throat, he commenced by stating, "that him and Griggs, and John Allen, were over at Boullet's grocery, the second day of election, when Allen proposed that they should have a small game of poker ; all agreed to it, and we went up stairs and sat down to the game ; did not know that there was any harsh feelings between Griggs and Allen, or I wouldn't a played, but heard after- wards — " Here the witness was interrupted by the Court, who directed him to keep all heresays to himself, and confine himself strictly to the facts of the case. The witness continued — "Well, we sat down to the table — Griggs sat there, John Allen here, and I there, (making a diagram of the clerk's table in order to eluci- date the position of the parties) . John Allen dealt the cards, I went blind ; Griggs he went blind and John Allen would n't see him." The Judge, who was a little deaf, was in the habit of making an ear trumpet of his hand for the pm-pose of sharpening his hearing ; and throwing his head a little forward and sideways, interrupted the witness by asking him, "What was the reason that John Allen didn't see Griggs?" The witness replied, "I don't know; but he wouldn't look at him." "Proceed," says the Judge. "Well, I saw him and he saw, and just at that minute — " "Stop, sir," says the Judge, throwing himself into a 2 14 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. hearing attitude — ' ' did I understand you to say, that you went blind?" "Yes, sir, I went blind, and Griggs he was blind, and Allen would n't see, but I saw Griggs, and then he saw — " "Witness," exclaimed the Judge, striking the bench with his clinched fist, " do I hear you right sir ? Do you say that you went blind, and then you saw?" "Yes, sir," replied the witness, "I saw Griggs, and Griggs saw, and just at that " "Stop, sir," said the Judge. "Mr. Clerk, fine the witness fifty dollars ibr contempt of Court, and direct the sheriff to take him to jail, and there to keep him until he receives further orders from the Court. Call up the next case, Mr. Clerk." Capt. Johnson was dumfounded, and did not awake to the reality of his condition until the Sheriff laid his hands on him — when he exclaimed: "God a' mighty, Mr. Judge, what have I done, that I must go to jail?" The Judge, who was purple with rage, did not deign to reply to poor Johnson, but reiterated the order with increased vehemence, and the junior members at the bar, who had been anticipating the Jlx that the Captain would eventually be placed in, were convulsed with laughter, which increased the rage of the old Judge to the highest pitch. The prosecuting attorney endeavored to enlighten the Judge, and eventually succeeded, but not until he had produced a pack of cards, and after dealing out three hands, made the blind as clear as day to the Judge. The fine and imprisonment were remitted, order was restored in the Court, and Captain Johnson was allowed to proceed with his testimony. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 15 NOVEL SHEEP WASHING. A few years since when the suljject of Temperance was being freely discussed, the citizens of a little town in the western part of Massachusetts called a meeting to talk over the matter. There had never been a temperance society in the place, but after some little discussion it was voted to form one. They drew up a pledge of total abstin- ence, and agreed if any memlier of the society broke it, he should be turned out. Before the pledge was accepted. Deacon D arose and said he had one objection to it,; he thought that Thanksgiving day ought to be free for the members to take something, as he could relish his dinner much better at this festival if he took a glass of wine. Mr. S. thought that the pledge was not perfect. He didn't care anything about Thanksgiving, but his famil}^ always made a great account of Christmas, and he couldn't think of sitting down to dinner then without something to drink. He was willing to give it up on all other days, and, in fact, that was the only time when he cared any- thing about it. Mr. B. next arose, and said he agreed with the other speakers, except in the time. 'He didn't think much of Thanksgiving or Christmas, though he liked a little any time. There was one day, however, when he must have it, and that was the Fourth of July. He always calcu- lated upon having a "reg'lar drunk" on that da}^, and he would n't sign the pledge if it prevented him celebrating Independence. Squire L., an old fanner, followed Mr. B. He was not in the habit of taking anything often, but he must have some when he washed his sheep. He would sign the pledge if it gave him the privilege of imbibing when he 16 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. washed his sheep. Why, he considered it dangerous for him to keep his hands in cold water without something to keep him warm inside. After some consideration it was concluded that each member of the society should take his own occasion to drink — Dea. D., on Thanksgiving, Mr. S., Christmas, etc. The pledge was signed by a large number, and the society' adjourned in a flourishing condition, after voting that it should be the duty of the members to watch each other to see that thej^ did not break the pledge. The next morning Deacon D. walked into his next neighbor's 3'ard, who b}^ the way, was Mr. L., the sheep man, wondering, as it was a bitter cold morning, whether L. was up 3'et. He met his neighbor coming out of the house, and to his surprise, gloriously drunk : or to use a modern phrase " burning a very beautiful kiln." " Why L. ! " exclaimed the astonished deacon, " what does this mean, sir? You have broken your pledge and disgraced our society and the temperance cause." "Not — hie — as 3'ou knows on, deacon," says L. "I havn't bro — hie — broke the pledge, deacon." "Certainly you have, sir, and I shall report you to the society. You agreed not to drink except when you washed sheep. You canftot make me believe 3^ou are going to wash sheep on such a cold day as this." " F-follow — hie — me, deacon." L. started for the barn, and the deacon followed. On entering the door the deacon saw a large wash-tub stand- ing on the floor, with an old ram tied to it, the poor animal shaking dreadfully with the cold, and bleating pitifully. "There — hie — d-d-deacon," said L., pointing to the sheep with an air of triumph, "that old — hie — ram has been washed six times this — hie — morning." SALOON keeper's companiok. 17 A SLIGHT ERROR. Some time ago, one of the crowded boats on the Hudson River contained a number of persons from various parts of the country, going to New York to attend conferences among the ecclesiasticals. A well-fed and pleasing look- ing man accosted another of the same calibre, upon some trifling observation, as travellers will, and being good talkers, they soon got on very social terms. Finally they parted, and said one of the two to an acquaintance of his : " Mr. Moore, who is that gentleman you saw me talk- ing to just now, on deck ? " "Oh, that's Mr. — a — a — I forget his name; but he's a Bishop up here in York State, somewhere, I'm told." "The deuce he is; well, he's a smart, spry sort of a man," said the other. Now the Bishop asked the same question of an ac- quaintance of his, and learned, to his own surprise, that he was a Bishop from the Western part of New York. When the boat came to the pier, our first Bishop ap- proached the second Bishop, sajdng : "Brother, you have probably come down to the Con- vention ? " " Yes, I have," said No. 2, referring to a political affair then in session in the city. " Ah, well, where do you stop? If you have no choice, allow me to introduce you to a friend's house, up town ; he'll be glad to receive yoUj I am sure. He's a good Christian, a temperance advocate, and a good man. Will you go?" " Well, I don't care if I do," said No. 2. The two started off, arm in arm, up Broadway, talking 18 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. social as you please, until tliey arrived at a well-known oyster and drinking saloon. "Look here, my good sir," said No. 2, "your friend, you say, is a teetotaller ! " " Yes, brother, he is." " Well, as he won't be apt to offer us anything to take, and this is a devilish drizzly, ugly morning, stippose we pop down here and take a horn f " "Sir-r!" exclaimed No. 1, "I understood you was a Bishop ? " " I am, sir, son of old Judge Bishop, of ; so come down and take a drink ! " The last seen of No. 1, his swallow-tailed black dress coat was sticking out behind as he rounded the first cor- ner and disappeared. THE MASSACHUSETTS STATE COP'S LAMENT, On the morning following the State Election; Nov. 1874. You ask what makes me look weary, And why I sit trembling here. Instead of mixing my toddy Or taking a pull at my beer ? As you know has been my custom Every morning, for many a year. I know that we've beer in the cellar, And brandy and whiskey, you see; The landlords are quite easy fellows, And known to be always most free. Who, rather than stand prosecution. Shelled out, every three months, to me. But I'll tell you, my dearest woman, "What ails me this beautiful day, I've been reading the returns this morning, And what do you think they say? That Prohibition has gone up Salt Creek, And we soon shall be over the bay. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 19 Oh dear! we speot our money; Taxed all the landlords in town; Turned out at all the mass meetings, And ne'er thought the cause wovdd go down. But the People, themselves, have arisen, And speedily cooked us brown. We shall have to give up our horses, Our big house, and servants, too. For the landlords no more wUl pay taxes. And this you know, dearest, is true, That I have not the spunk to go stealing, And work I never would do. But oh! one faint hope is left me. The State must support me some way. So I'll hang round at local elections. And perhaps I can make it pay. By getting some small city office, Where my talents peculiar will play. So now you may mix up my toddy. And draw me a mug of the beer. Though 'tis sad to think that those landlords Will never send any more here. So I'll drink bad luck to the people Who thus have robbed me of my cheer. DISCOVERING THE THIEF. Nick Bowers was a member of the original Christy Minstrels, and, in his day, was the greatest "middle man and interrogator" known in the profession. Nick used to tell, with great merriment, an accident of his boyhood. To preserve the flavor of the relation, we will record in Nick's own language, and only regret that we cannot ac- company it with his inimitable gesticulation : "My old man," said Nick, "as a general thing was a pretty steady old gent, but once in a while he would get oblivious, and water was not the cause of it. I recollect a 20 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. certain holiday was approaching, and I had been shinning around to get a little money to have a time with it on that da}' ; but the fates and purses were against me. It was but two days prior to the anticipated holiday, and I hadn't nary a red. Remember this, boys, when I add that on the same afternoon I came into the house, when lo ! there on the floor, totally overcome b}' his libations, lay my respected daddj', and beside him lay six shining half-dollars, which had rolled from his pockets. Boys, I've been an honest man all my life ; but once, when a boy, I committed a theft. I hooked one of those half-dollars. Thinks I to myself, the old man's been on a jamboree, and won't know how much he's spent, and will never miss it. But, mark you, the next morning I and my two brothers were sum- moned into our father's presence. The old man's face lowered. I thought of the half-dollar, and knew that a storm was brewing. " 'Boys, "said he, "last night when I came home I had six half-dollars. One of 'em's gone. Your mother didn't take it. There's been no one else in the house. Which one of you took it ? " "We all protested our innocence. " 'Bo3''s," said the old man, "that half-dollar never walked off, and I'm going to find out which one of you took it." "Turning round, he took down from the wall an old flint-lock blunderbuss. This he deliberately loaded with powder and buckshot in our presence ; then fastening it upon the table, he cocked it, tied a string to the trigger, took a seat behind it, holding the string in his hand, and in solemn tones addressed us, thusly : "Boys, I'm going to discover the thief and punish him at the same time. You must each of you blow into the muzzle of that gun. When the guilty one blows, off SALOON keeper's companion. 21 goes his head. Now, then, you have a chance ; will you own up or blow ?' " Ben," said the old man to my eldest brother, " have 3^ou got that half-dollar ? " " 'No, sir.' " 'Take a blow.' Ben did so in safety. " 'Nick (eh, boys, I tell you the chills began to crawl down my back), got that half-dollar?' " 'No, sir,' said I, with a defiant swagger. " 'Blow in that gun." "I walked up bravely, gave a blow, and — dodged ! " 'Nick,' said the old man, in a voice of thunder, 'where is that half-dollar?' "He had me. The truth dodged out of me. Said I ; 'Out in the barn, pop.' " "DONE." The eyes of one of the brethi-en at Calvary church were recently closed. The trick was done by a Dutchman. The brother had a house to rent. It was located opposite to a down-town graveyard. The brother refused to rent it to a person having children. As the Dutchman had no less than thirteen of these expensive blessings, he was slightly nonplussed. Being himself a member of the church, it was impossible for him to lie, and so he did the next best thing — he came Quaker over the brother. When making application for the house, he took with him his entire tribe of olive branches He turned them into the graveyard to play. He then opened a negotiation for the occupancy of the premises. " You know the terms?" said the Calvary. " Yah, I know der terms. 2* ^2 SALOON ItEEPER*S COMPANION. " And you 're satisfied with them? " "Satisfied? Yah." " You have no children?" " Mine childrens (with a sound that came as near to a chuckle as to a sob) is all over dere in dat graveyard." The Dutchman sadly pointed across the street. "■ Poor fellow ! " said the Calvary brother ; " very sorry for you. Sign the lease and here's the key." The other day, the Calvary Brother called for his rent. He found one youngster racing through the hall-waj'^ with the cat harnessed to a frying-pan, while another was drumming " Shoo-fly," on the banisters with a pair of potato-mashers. Fancy his feelings ! Why is a baby like a sheaf of wheat ? Because it is first cradled, then thrashed, and finally becomes the flower of the family. A Louisville paper gives the following example of editorial style : " When Miss Howson first appeared, her bright eyes and lovely face attracted everybod3\ But when her beautiful pearly teeth were disclosed, there came such a cataract of diamond drops of melody that the house seemed, as it were, deluged in a spray of harmony equal to that which one might imagine would come from a Niagara composed of ^olian harps." Two young fellows in Easton got drunk the other da}', and while passing a man's front 3'ard saw a cast-iron dog lying upon the grass. They thought they would throw it out into the street for a joke, so they climbed over the fence, and were just going to seize the dog by the nose, when he jumped up and began to fondle their legs with his SAtooN keeper's compahion, 23 teeth. He was the champion dog of that town. He made forty-eight bites in one minute and twenty seconds by a Point Breeze watch ; and when these two young men went home, they had enough hydrophobia in their legs to go round a whole yearly meeting, with enough over for a small Sunday school. And perhaps they are not awful sick of cast-iron dogs and statuary. And perhaps they are not down on the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals ! "A DOG," says a correspondent, "is a good thing to have in the country. I have one that I raised from a pup. He is a good stout fellow, and a heavy barker and feeder- The man of whom I bought him said he was a thorough, bred, but he begins to have a mongrel look about him. He is a good watch dog, though the moment he sees any suspicious person about the premises, he goes right into the kitchen, and gets under the dresser. First we kept him in the house, and he scratched all night to get out. Then we turned him out, and he scratched all night to get in. Then we tied him up in the garden, and he howled so that the neighbors shot at him twice before daybreak. Finally we gave him away, and he came back ; and now he has just recovered from a fit, in which he has torn up a patch that had been sown for our spring radishes." A RICHLY-DRESSED lady stopped a boy trudging along with a basket, and asked : " My little boy, have you got religion? "No ma'am," said the innocent, "I've got potatoes." A HORSE STORY. An American clergyman, who is in the habit of preach- ing in different parts of the country, was, not long since, at a country hotel, where he observed a horse dealer try- 24 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. ing to take in a simple gentleman, by imposing upon him a broken- winded horse for a sound one. The parson knew the bad character of the dealer, and taking the gentleman aside, told him to be cautious of the person he was dealing with. The gentleman declined the purchase ; and the dealer, quite nettled, observed : " Parson, I had much rather hear you preach than see you privately interfere in bargains between man and man in this way." "Well," replied the parson, "if you had been where you ought to have been last Sunday, you might have heard me preach." " Where was that?" inquired the dealer. " In the State prison," returned the clergyman. A TRAVELER arrived at an inn, one cold winter evening, and all the seats around the fire were occupied, and none of the guests showed any intention of making room for him. The stranger then called to his hostler : "John, go into the stable and give my horse two dozen oysters." "Oys- ters," exclaimed the hostler, "why, a horse does not eat oysters!" "Do what I tell you" returned his master, "you will see." The man left the room and all the guests jumped up from their seats and ran out into the stable to see a horse eat oysters. Meanwhile the traveler had selected the best seat around the fire, and was enjoy- ing himself, when the hostler made his appearance and said that the horse would eat no oysters. "All right then," said the traveler, "give me the oysters and the horse a measure of oats." By this means the traveler had obtained a comfortable seat for eating his oysters. What is the least popular kind of cuff? — The hand-cuff. SALOOK keeper's COMPANION. 25 A STATISTICAL genius declares that " more money is ex- pended in the United States for cigars than all the com- mon schools in the country." A wag, undoubtedly a lover of the weed, seeing the statement going through the papers, gets off the following : " It has been estimated that the cost of washing linen that might just as well have been worn two days longer, amounts to enough in this country, to more than defray the expenses of the American Board of Foreign Missions. The expenses of buttons on the backs of our coats, where they are of no earthly use, is equal to the support of all our orphan asylums. It is estimated that the value of old boots thrown aside, which might have been worn at least one day longer, is more than enough to buy flannel night- gowns for every baby in the land. Also, that the cost of every inch on the full shirt-collars of our young men, is equal to the sum necessary to put a Bible into the hands of every Patagonian giant." A FARMER, who was pestered with crows, hit upon the plan of soaking some corn in whiskey and placing it in the field so that the crows would get drunk, and then he could easily close on them. After soaking some corn all night, he put a bountiful supply in the field early next morning, and in about two hours he went out to see how things were progressing, and mark what followed. One old crow, a little larger than than the rest, had gathered up and taken possession of all the soaked corn, and had built himself a bar out of some clods of earth, and was retailing the whiskey-soaked corn to the other crows, charging them three grains of sprouted corn for one soaked grain. He hadn't the gall to kill creatures that acted so much like human beino;s. 26 SALOON keeper's COMPANIOi^. THE USE OF SLANDER. Slander is often beneficial to the victim, particularly when the victim is a candidate for Congress, We recol- lect a case in point. A man somewhere out west, "got sent to Washington." He was totally unqualified in every respect, for the position. A friend at Washington once asked him : " How the deuce did j^ou manage to get elected ? " " I stole a pig. " ' ' Hey ? — What ? — How ? — is stealing pigs a qualifi- cation to Congress ? " "No; but as soon as it was known the papers on t' other side took it up, and of course ourn had to defend me. A great noise was made about it — we called it an attempt to destroy the spotless reputation of an innocent man for party purposes — the people got roused and I got in." At the next election his opponent was elected. His friend meeting him one day, asked how it happened. " Oh ! blast the feller ! " he replied, " he smelt the rat, and got the start of me. He stole a sheep ! " But it is not necessary to be absolutely slandered for vices. Congressional honors may occasionally be achieved by a reputation for comparatively trifling defects, or even a lack of accomplishments. We remember a well known Congressman, equally celebrated for his fastness and his talent, who, after being considerably used up on several games of billiards, was roundly told that " he miglit be a smart man but one thing was certain — he hadn 't been sent to Congress for his playing." ■ " That 's whar you 're all wrong," he responded, in a cool drawl. " It was just that elected me, and nothing else ! " " Losing at billiards? " SALOON KEEPER*S COMPANION. 2? " Yes, I always lost every game ; everybody wanted to play with me, and I let 'em ! That made me popular. Sometimes it cost a hundred dollars a day — hut I got elected / " "SELLING" A SHIP OWNER. " Are you the owner of the fine vessel lying at the foot of Walnut sti'eet ? " enquired an inveterate joker of one of our wealthiest ship owners, a few daj^s since. "I believe I am, sir," replied the merchant, compla- cently looking over his spectacles at the enquirer; "but why that question ? " "Because, in passing her a few moments since, I observed that she had a whole stove in her," responded the wag. ' ' A hole stove in her ? " exclaimed the merchant, hur- riedly starting from his desk; "how in the world could that have happened ? " " Can't say, sir." "Is it very large? and is she in a sinking condition?" eagerly asked the owner, as he seized his hat and over- coat. " Well, sir, I think jon might put that in it," pointing to a scuttle of coal. "Whether that would be likely to sink her or not, I cannot say." " Confusion !" gasped the merchant; "some careless- ness of the stevedores again. Only a day or two since, a fine vessel was sunk by their negligence, in letting a block of marble fall on her deck, and now one of mine is to share the the same fate." Without stopping to thank our joking friend for his un- welcome intelligence, tlie shipper started for Walnut street wharf, at, for him, a yqvj unusual pace. 28 SALOON keeper's companion. " She hasn't sunk yet, at all events," exclaimed he, as he approached the vessel, which lay quite unconscious of the accident reported to have happened her. ' ' And there are the men at work loading her with castings. Surelj^ that fellow must have mistaken the vessel." The mer- chant did not, however, relax his speed, but walking hurriedly up to the captain, who was quietly overseeing the workmen, exclaimed : "How's this. Captain C ? A gentleman has just informed me that the Adelia has a hole stove in her." " A hole stove in her? Where? It 's the first tidings I have had of it," cried the captain, looking rather incred- ulously at his employer. "You must have been misin- formed, sir, for I am morally certain that nothing of the kind could have possibly happened. But your own eyes will satisfy you that your information is incorrect." "I am verj^ glad to hear it," dryly replied the owner, ' ' yet it appears very strange that this man should have made so gross a blunder. Has such an accident happened to any other vessel xalong the warf ? " " Not that I have heard," said the captain, "and I am very sure that if anything of the kind had occurred we should have known it." " It 's very singular — very. If it were the first of April instead of the middle of February, I would think the fel- low designed making an April fool of me. He appeared so earnest that I cannot but think he really believed that such an accident had happened." Saying this, the merchant turned his steps homeward, when his eye fell upon S., who was too fond of a joke not to place himself where, at the proper time, he would be forthcoming. As soon as the old shipper spied S., he beckoned to him. With a mischievous e3'e, S. approached the old man, who, looking sternly at him, enquired. SALOON KEEPERS COMPANION. ^'d "Are you not the person who called at my counting- house a few minutes since, and told me that the ship Adelia had a hole stove in her bottom ? " " I did not say in her bottom, sir," said S., demurely ; " merely stated that she had a hole stove in her." " Well, sir, will you have the kindness to inform me in what part of the vessel it is. You said, if I recollect rightly, that a scuttle of coal might be put in it." " I did, sir," said S., spiritedly-; " but first, sir, permit me to ask you a single question." " Proceed, sir." "Well then, what do you call that?" said S., pointing to a large stove which the hands were lowering into the hold of the vessel." " That, sir," cried the merchant, looking sharply at S., " that sir, is a stove." " A complete stove ? " " Yes, sir, a complete stove. " Do you think that stove would hold a scuttle of coal as large as that in your counting-room ? " " I should think it would, sir." " Is there not another of the same kind on board now ! " asked S., enquiringly, of the captain. " There is, sir," replied that dignitary. " Well, then," said S., looking very seriously at the ship-owner ; " if that's a complete stove it must be a wJiole stove, and you will at once agree with me that your vessel has a whole stove in her large enough to take in that scuttle of coal in jonv office. Good morning," and with a wink at the captain, who understood and relished the " sell," the joker w^alked off. " D — d impudent ! I wish I knew his name ; and yet a pretty good joke. Captain C — , you will oblige me 30 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. by sajang nothing of this," said the old gentleman as he started for his office. " Certainly not, sir," replied the captain, turning away to hide the laughter with which he was bursting. There was a hearty laugh at Jones' Exchange, when S. related how he had sold old , the wealthy ship- MONS. ANGUERA'S ADVENTURE WITH THE W00D8H0CK. MoNS. Anguera, a well-known teacher of music in Bos- ton and the region round about, and a gentleman, and a wit of the first quality, purchased a farm in the town of South Reading, some two j-ears ago, on which he still resides. Soon after taking up his new quarters, he went to his barn early one morning, to collect the eggs which his hens had laid. On looking into a barrel where he had usually found the largest deposit ; instead of eggs, he saw at the bottom a shaggy animal, making ineffectual efforts to get out. Mons. A. not knowing what sort of an animal it was, mistook it, as he said, for a "woodshock," and he took up a stone as large as he could lift, and poising it over the barrel, let it drop. 'An den, oh, heaven ! ' said he, in describing the occurrence, ' such a schmell as come from the cask. It went down my troat and schoke me so I to.ught I should die. I vomit and vomit so de}^ hear me in ,de house, and de servant girl she runned out to see what' was de matter ; and she begin to vomit, an te smell kept pouring out of de barrel and go all through our clothes, and through de house, and all over the place, and make us all sick together.' Any country resident of New England will know with- out our telling him, what sort of a creature Mons. Angue- SALOON KEEPERS COMPANION. dl ra's woodshock was ; but the funniest part remains to be told, and that was the account which he made of the ad- venture. The perfume of the animal fllled the air round .his premises for months, and as persons were passing by in their carriages, just as soon as they caught the schmell 'O, goot gracious,' said Anguera, 'de way dey would put de whip on to deir horses, and turn up deir noses, make me laugh till I almost break my vest.' SEVEN YEARS' ITCH. It is close on to eighteen years ago, that we stayed all night at the very house where Oakley stirred up the swamp nest. We reached there after a disagreeable day's ride in snow and sleet. We had stopped at the Ouachita River and spent half an hour very agreeably — old Scar- borough fiddled, while his wife and Hedge Triplett run a reel. The cold souse we got that day will never be for- gotten. At night, after a heart}' supper, we prepared for lodging. Dr. Billy Re3'burn, now of Orleans, and ourself, took one bed ; Tom Scott, and Fontaine Pope, another ; Hedge Triplett, a third ; a stranger who fell in with us, the fourth, The mail-rider, an awkward, gawky boy of about fifteen, prepared to turn in somewhere. His eye first fellupon Hedge's bed and he was making up to it, when Hedge cracked his teeth together in a terrible man- ner. Reyburn and ourself took the hint. We asked Hedge if nothing would prevent it — he replied no. Rey- burn proposed bleeding him. "No use," said Hedge, "it won't stop f^ew." Stop what?" said the mail-boy. '■'Fits!" replied Hedge. It would have done you good to see the mail-boy jump. His only chance now was with the stranger, who ver}' good natu redly invited him to partake of part of his bed. 32 SALOON keeper's companion. The boy accepted ; and, having divested himself of his clothing, was about turning in, when the stranger rising up in bed, observed: "My young friend, I hate to take advantage of you — I have got the itch." "Oh, hell," said the bo3^, as he brought a rusty ralvC with his finger nails, " Is that all? Why, I have had it these five years !" If 3^ou had seen that stranger leave that bed, you would know how liffhtning; travels. MIKE FINK, THE HUNTER. When the river was too low to be navigable, Mike spent his time in rifle-shooting. His skill at shooting was so generally known that when he entered the grounds where a match was to be made for the beef, he was always allowed without a shot, the "fifth quarter," that was the hide and tallow. Mike always claimed this reward as his right, and always got it too, sold it for whisky, and then spent the proceeds in treating the crowd. Mike was also a wag, said he " told his jokes to be laughed at," and if any failed to laugh at the right time, Mike drubbed him for his obtuseness and want of appreciation. On one of his trips he saw a flock of sheep grazing near the shore, and suddenly felt a strong desire for some mutton. Catching several of them, Mike and his crew rubbed their noses with Scotch snuflT, and then sent and had the owner brought down to see what was the matter with his sheep, which were running about wild, and bleat- ing, and scraping their noses against the trees and ground, Mike suggesting that it was that dreadful, contageous disease, black murrain. "What in the world is to be done?" said the terrified proprietor. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 33 "Why, shoot the sick ones," replied Mike, "before all catch it." "But who on earth could shoot sheep running about that way without hitting the others." " My name is Mike Fink," responded Mike, with quiet confidence and presumption, " but I think it is best to consult some of your neighbors for fear of some mistake about the disease," The owner recognized " Mike Fink" and sure shot to be synonymous terms, and as soon as he heard the name, he insisted on Mike's despatching them, but Mike mani- fested reluctance until the owner offered him two gallons of brandy, which brought compliance. The sheep were shot and thrown into the river, whence at night they were taken by the exulting crew, and after having been barbecued, washed down their hungry maws with the two gallons of brandy. THE CLERK'S STORY. When I used to tend store at Syracuse the old man came round one day, and says he : " Boys, the one that sells the most between now and Christmas gets a vest-pattern as a present." Maybe we didn't work for that vest-pattern ! I tell you there were some tall stories told in praise of goods just about that time ; but the tallest talker, and the one who had the most cheek of any of us, was a certain Jonah Squires, who roomed with me. He could take a dollar out of a man's pocket when the man only intended to spend sixpence ; and the women — Lord bless you — they just handed over their pocket-books to him, and let him lay out what he liked for them. One night Jonah woke me up with, " By Jo, old fellow 34 SALOON keeper's companion. if you think that ere's got cotton in it, I'll bring down the sheep that it was cut from, and make him own his own wool. 'T won't wear out either ; wore a pair of pants of thd,t stuff five years, and they are as good now as when I first put them on. Take it at thirty cents and I'll say you don't owe me anything. Eh, too deaf? Well, call it twenty-eight cents. What d'ye say ? Shall I tear it? All right, it's a bargain." I could feel Jonah's hand playing about the bed clothes about -an instant, then rip, tear, tear, went something or other, and I hid my head under the blankets, perfectly convulsed with laughter, and sure that Jonah had torn the best sheet from top to bottom. When I awoke the next morning I found that the back of my night shirt was split from tail to collar band. A MAN bet that he could drink four quarts of bonded warehouse whiskey at a sitting. He won the bet and the coroner's name was Doolittle. Doolittle said it was a very natural-looking corpse. Sir Walter Scott, in his days of law practice, once defended a house-breaker at Jedburg. After the trial, the prisoner sent for him, thanked him for his exertions, and said he was sorry he could not give him a fee, but he would give him two bits of information : First, that a yelping terrier inside a house was a better protection than a big dog outside ; and, secondly, that no lock so both- ered a house-breaker as an old rusty one. The choir sang " Come, ye disconsolate," at a recent wedding in Lafayette, Indiana. The bride who is Thirty- two, says she isn't near so disconsolate as she was. SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. 35 SUPERIOR PORTER. Stranger : " Have you a good strong porter about the house ? " Clerk : " Yes, we have the strongest about the place." Stranger : " Is he intelligent? " Clerk: "Oh, yes, quite intelligent for a porter we think." Stranger : " One point more a Do you consider him fearless — that is, bold and courageous?" Clerk : " As for that matter, I know he is ; he would not be afraid of the devil himself!" Stranger : " Now Mr. Clerk, if your porter is intelli- gent enough to find room No. 117, fearless enough to enter, and strong enough to get my trunk away from the bedbugs, I would like to have him bring it down." A MAN came into the office of a practical chemist one day, and after asking leave to lock the door, produced from a handkerchief, in a very mysterious manner, some substance which he laid on the table. " Do you see that?" he asked triumphantly. " I do," said the gentleman. " Well, what do you call it." " I call it iron pyrites." . ' ' What ! — ain 't it gold ? " " No ; it is worth nothing." And placing some on a shovel, he held it over the fire, when it all disappeared up the chimney. The spirit was all gone out of the poor fellow as he sank back in a chair, and at last the sad truth came out. " There's a widder in our place has a hull hill full of that stuff, and I 've gone and married her," 36 SALOON keeper's companion. A SLIGHT MISCONCEPTION. The story goes that some 3'ears since, a Doctor of Di- vinity, of Boston, a gentleman whose face indicates generous living, while upon an exchange here, early on Sunday morning, took a stroll through the streets, by way of a " constitutional." His attention was attracted by a man who was standing on a corner, and evidently suffering from the effects of hard drinking the night be- fore. The docter passed on, but strangely enough, soon again met the same fellow, and passed him, only to en- counter him again in another street. At the third meet- ing the droughty fellow, evidently mistaking the object of the doctor's early walk, accosted him with the remark : " I say, old fellow, there isn't a single one open, is there?" A Chinese servant was brought home by the gentleman of the house, and his mistress inquired his name. " Yung Hoo Win." "Oh," said she, 'I cannot call you that. I will call you Charley." " What's your name?" he asked, in return. " My name is Mrs. John Browning." " Welle, I calle you John ! " exclaimed the Celestial. Miss Lotta, during a recent Boston engagement, was singing Frank Howard's new song, " Guess Who ; " and when she repeated the lines — " Some one I'm wishing and longing to see, Guess who, if you can, guess who," an enthusiastic individual in the parquet sprang to his feet and exclaimed : " I can't guess ; but I'd give a thou- sand dollars if I was the man!" Just imagine the applause that followed. SALOOK keeper's COMPANION. 37 "LET HIM SQUEAL." The beautiful town of Manchester, Vermont, so pleas- antly situated at the foot of Equinox Mountain, is cele- brated for two very fine hotels, the Vanderbilt and Equinox ; also, though of less pretentions, the Vermont House, kept, at the time of my story, by George St — e. Oeorge was a character considerably deaf, especially when he did not want to hear. Rallying him one day on his ability to hear or not to hear, he told me, under promise of never telling, the following story : When a young man, he worked on a farm for a stingy old farmer in an adjoining town. On leaving him, a bal- ance of two dollars was due George for wages. Having called repeatedly for his money, the old man had some excuse for not paying. A sow of the old man's had a litter of pigs, consisting of four ; one of them, which is generally the case, being a small runt, as they call them. George told the man that he would take a pig for his money ; the old ihan said he might have the small one. George jumped into the pen, and seized the largest pig» The old man shouted : " Take the small one ! " " Let him squeal," said George ; " I can hold him." Old man, excited : " Take the small one ! " " I'll risk his biting," replied George. Old man, desperate, and as loud as he could bellow ; " Take the small one ! " " Let him squeal ; I can hold him," answered George. " Take him along, you deaf cuss ; I can't make you hear anything." George carried off his pig in triumph. 38 SALOON keeper's companion. At the opening of a breach of promise case in Ken- tucky, the Court asked the counsel for the plaintiff how long the trial would probably last. " I can 't say, exactly," replied the counsel, " but will mention as one item that I have 384 love letters, written by the defendant to my client to read." " Mt dear Lucy, I am surprised at your taste in wear- ing another woman's hair on your head," said Smith to his wife. ''My dear Tom, replied the wife, " I am equally aston- ished that you persist in wearing another sheep's wool on your back." A NOBLE lord asked a clergyman once, at the bottom of his table, why the goose, if there was one, was always placed next the parson. • Really," replied the clergyman, "I can give no reason for it ; but your question is so odd, that I shall never see a goose again without thinking of your lordship." '' What makes you up so late, sir?" said a father to his son, who made his appearance at the breakfast table about ten o'clock. " Late ! Why, father, I was up with the lark." — " Well, then, sir, for the future, don't remain up so long with the lark, but come down a little earlier to breakfast." A GUEST at one of our hotels, the other evening, wa» discovered by the proprietor rather tenderly embracing the chambermaid. The landlord rebuked him somewhat angrily, and wanted to know the reason of such conduct. " Simply obeying the rules of the house," said the guest, pointing to a card tacked to the room-door. "Don't it SALOOK keeper's COMPANION. 39 read, ' Any neglect of servants should be reported at the office ? ' I don't want to be reported at the office for neglect of servants, do I ? " VOT SCHON SAY BOUD ID. Vhen you vos dryin' so more as a couble of hours al- reat}', boud dhree o'glock in der mornin', do make oben der vront door mit der corkscrew, und yer vas dri-in' vool your vife py dellin' her you vas shaking mit der toor, dhen you catch hell Golumbus ! Plessed ish dhose dat hafe noding. Dhen yer don't gid der runs mit dhem banics on der bocet pook, so more ash a couble of dimes. Who schdeals mine burse schdeals drash. Put der mans vat schdeals mine glase bier by , I bunch him der schnoot off. Der brice of liberdy ish to geep your eyes opens. Vatch teedle oud vor der bolice mit der raid. Grummy dold you dot. Drain oop von shilt in der vay he shall go und vhen he vos so more ash dreee yar olt, he vas a pulley poy mit dhem new poots. Id ish nod goot too schwap schdreams vhen you vas grossing der horses ofer mit. I dold yer. Don't id. A benny safed ish goot vor von glass bier, vhen you got so more as dhree or vour pesidtes. Der oierly pirt catches h 1 on der schmall scale vhen he don't get no vurms. Onesdy ish der pesdest bolicy, vhen it don't hurd you mooch. Oierly to pet und oierly to rise. Dot man vas a tarn vool. 40 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. COUNTING TWENTY-FIVE. A Utica (N. Y.) editor thus tells how his wife cured his ungovernable temper. These are his words : I found the cherished face of Maria Ann wreathed in smiles, the other evening, when I returned from my ardu- ous day's toil. (I am engaged as standing man at a saloon.) So many candidates are treating, that the sa- loon keeper hires six of us to be treated, We all drink with every candidate who comes in, and it makes business pretty brisk.) Said my chosen one, " Joshua, I am afraid j^ou do not always find me an angel in disposition." Said I, "That's so — hie — my dear. I don't seldom find you 'angel in — anything." "And," she added, " you are not always the most pleas- ant man in the world." I did not feel called on to reply. "Now," said she, "read that." She had cut an item from the columns of some paper, wherein a demented writer told about some impossible woman who, being troubled with a bad temper, counted twenty-five every time she got provoked, and thus became a sweet, amiable and dearly loved ornament of the house of her delighted husband. I read the article as well as the condition of my head would allow, and remarked. "Bosh!" Maria Ann paid no attention to me, but unfolded her plan. She said that every time I got mad I should count twenty-five, and every time she got mad she would count twenty-five. I asked her who she thought would pay the rent while she sat and counted twentj^-five, over and over, all day long. Then she said I was always raising objec- tions to her plans for our mutual improvement, and I said SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 41 I was not, and she said I was enough to try the patience of a saint, and I said she was too, and she came for me, and I told her to count twenty-five ; but she forgot all about that, and just tallied one on my left eye. Then I was going to remonstrate with the poker, and she told me to count twenty-five, and I said I would not ; but I did before she pulled more than half my hair out. Then she made me count twenty-five over and over, until I was out of breath and felt real pleasant and good natured. So we went to supper. Now the cat curled up in my chair, but I did not see it until I sat down ; and I did not see it then, but I was pretty sure it was there as well as I wanted to, and more too. I felt inclined to rise up suddenly, but as I gathered to spring, she brandished the teapot and murmured ; " Joshua, your temper is rising ; count twenty- five or I'll break your head," and that cat was drawing a map of Montana with her claws around behind me, with the towns and counties marked in my blood. I rose to explain, and said, " My dear, I — " but she caromed on my head with a well shot tea-cup, and sprinkled my face with a quart of hot tea, and I sat down and counted twen- ty-five ; but it killed the cat. The old fellow died hard, though, I could feel him settle as his nine lives went out, one by one. A few day's practice of this rule under the loving instruction of Maria Ann, has enabled me to conquer my temper completely. Nobody can get me mad now — I am in a state of perpetual calm ; and I want to see the man who wrote that story. I want to fit him for the under- taker, and make a demand for mourning goods among his friends. Then I can die happy — counting twenty-five. What is stronger in death than life ? — An old yellow- legged hen. 42 SALOON keeper's companion. DON'D VAS GOT MERRIT. UNHAPPY EXPERIENCE OF A LOVING GERMAN COUPLE. Many a person who has been waiting for Amsterdam parties to furnish the wherewithal to finish sundrj^ branch lines of railroad will sympathise with Mr. Leid Spass who writes as follows : Yawcop Faroe's Vree Lunch Haus, ) MiNNEOBOLiCE, 17, Ocd., 1873. i Leihen Brintder, Mans: I dell somedings vor der baper, so mind Katrina sees dot and der finishing druble knows all aboud id. It vos in Shuly month, when Mike Hoy vas in der Pridish Brison, behindt a peaudiful tay dot Katrina and Leid (I pees Leid) vos sidting mit der vence, mit von arm her vaist around unt der oder handt on der schmal of her pack, unt I say : " Catrina ! vil you haf me ? " ' ' Vot is dhose ? " say she. " Vor vorse ash petter." " Oxplain vot vor you balk to me in dose schtyle. Dot ish not der vay to speak mit me." Veil, I ask her in Deutsch vot she bees Mrs. Spass I go trown mineself in der schwill parrel, und she say : " Yaw, I dink so too," mit a sigh dot trawed her shoe- sdrings indo her belate. ' ' Vot you dink ? " say I. " Dot if you means vot jon told me, dhen I geds readty to bees your frau." Dhen she shumpedt oop und down fall in mine lap und I squeezed her dill her preath schmelt of onions dot she more as two veeks eat already und ve vash yoost ash happy ash der sun mit der vlowers, und agreedt dot she gome to leef mit me yost ash soon vot der pankers goom SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 43 town mit der zwei thousand hundret toUars to gomblete der railroat pranch mit Brainerdt py der St. Baul und Bacific. I vish I goodt haf as many glasses peer as me vas happy. Veil, dime goes like blitzen past und der railroat vos not ton, und anoder vellow he goes vooling aroudt mit Katrena, Und I don'd like dot. Dhen I doldt her so, und she say vot I do abofld dot when she no ask him to do such dings. Und so I gooms town here to see mine vrent De Lano vot der roat vas not gommence vork, und he doldt me he puy dot roadt und puilt id himself in a few tays,. und if I vont a gondrackt I vait vor him in Minneap- bolice. Veil, more dime guick go avay, und I hear dot der pond holdters say dot dhey got some glaims on der roat too, und I write Vrank apout dot, und pack gooms der letder pudty soon vot explains himself dhese vay : St. Battl, Oct. 1873. lAehen Sir: Your ledter vos receivedt und gondents noden. Mr. De Lano direcfB me to say dot matder is ausgaspiel, having receivedt von ledter von der Amsterdam pankers dot capbage vos nix goot und dhey needt der money vor puy mit sauer-kraut. Eastdern bardies say der banic hos proke der panks und der varmers dhry to raise mit der railroats und dhey can go dhare dhemselves. Johannes Dokdbbskbitbn. Now vot you dink of dot, und dot oder vellow got loadts of money to spendt mit Katrina. Put I got a blace here, und safe swei tollars von veek und go oop und get marrit mit hor. If she marrit him first I get anoder von. How Mgh is dot ? • I vind oud some dings apoud Maj. Emmedt und der Oder goot poys vot I doldt you sometimes. Dot cat der pag ish oud protdy soon. Don 'd id. 44 SALOON keeper's companion THE LAST PIPE OP WINTER. 'Tis a last Pipe of Winter I'm smoking alone ; All my lively companions Have bolted and gone. No spirit of kindred Or friendship is nigh, To reflect back my laughter, They 've aU said " Grood-by." They have left me, poor lone one^ To chew at the stem Of my pipe ; I feel sleepy And dull without them. So I wearily shuffle My limbs into bed, Where an ill-shaken pillow Feels hard to my head. I must go and get married Before I grow gray, And the charms of my youth Are all faded away. For when friends have departed, And every one's flown, Oh! who would inhabit These chambers alone. FUN AND SENTIMENT. Maxim for the salad season — Two heads are better than one. The baker kneads much, and yet sells everything he kneads himself. The most fatal form of consumption — The consump- tion of strong drink. When is a cow absolutely inexcusable? When it's a raven without caws. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 45 Public Spirit. — Readiness to do an^^thing which is likely to prove lucrative. There is a man in town so bashful that he seldom gets acquainted with the facts. Theives do not have a very quiet life of it, notwith- standing they take things so easj'. Young ones and dogs ? — Those who are the least able to support them, generally have the most of them. Cleopatra was married the first time with G-reat Pomp, but she afterwards became a woman of Marc. Why would Sampson have made a good opera singer ? — Because he could so easily have ^brought down the house. " Don't tell me that I am mistaken. I know all about Congregationalism, for my son has taken the Congrega- tional Grlobe for years." Johnson was right. Although some men adore Wisdom in woman, and with wisdom cram her, There isn't one in ten but thinks far more Of his own " grtib " than of his spouse's grammar. " You might as well attempt to shampoo an elephant with a thimble-full of soap-suds as attempt to do business, and ignore advertising. We recently heard a most touching instance of the resignation of an affectionate woman at the funeral of her husband. Though she adored him, she did not repine at his dark hour. Looking at the remains of her loved and lost husband for the last time, she put on her bonnet, and thus spoke to the gentlemen whose sad duty it was to oflSciate as pall-bearers : " You pall-bearers go to the buttery and get some rum, and we '11 start this man right along ! " 3* 46 SALOON keeper's companion. When Daniel Webster was Secretary of State, Signer Blitz called on him in Washington, wh«n the following dialogue took place: " What has brought you to Wash- ington?" " I have come for an office, sir." "An office ! What office is there under the government of the United States for a magician?" "To count the money in the Treasury. I should like you to take one hundred thou- sand dollars of Treasury notes and count them carefully. I will count them also, when it will appear that there are only seventy-five thousand dollars." "Ah ! signor," said Mr. Webster, "that won't do. We have magicians in Washington who if one hundred thousand dollars were to pass through their hands, would leave nothing of it," THE MAN WHO HADN'T ANY OBJECTION. The author of " St. Twel'mo," noted for his love of a practical joke, was " on duty" at the fair of the American Institute, and, finding a convenient point of rest behind a pyramid of paste and blacking, went quietly to work to write up his notes. He had just completed a glowing eulogium on the merits of a patent bean-sifter, when he was interrupted by a tall countryman, who asked : " How do ye sell yer blackin', mister?" " I don't sell it," said the absorbed writer. " Don't gin it away, du ye?" said the querist, handling a box covetously. " I haven't given away any yet," replied the still busy knight of the pencil. " Hain't got any objections to my takin' a box, have 3'e ? " persisted the torment. " Not the least in the world," said the now thoroughly roused joker, calmly closing his book, and beaming bland- ly upon the interrogator. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 47 The countryman immediately seized upon a box of the polish ; a sharp boy standing near, followed his example ; the news of free blacking spread among other sharp boys, and the pyramid of blacking was soon reduced to a plain, when the newspaper man was overtaken a little distance further in the hall by the blacking dealer, irate, red -faced, with two policemen, who had the original offender and a half-dozen boys in custody. "My dear sir," said the phonographer, urbanely, " the gentleman asked me if I had any objections to his taking a box of the blacking, and I hadn't objection at all, and I don't know why I should have." And he walked quietly on in pursuit of his labors, leav- ing Messrs. Day & Martin to charge a gross of paste blacking to profit and loss. GOING TO BED BEFORE A YOUNG LADY. We publish, under this head, a most amusing story of Judge D , of Illinois, in which that gentleman, having accepted the hospitality of a large family, occupying a single room, was obliged to undress and " hop into bed" in the presence of a j^oung lady. The judge himself is a "small man, physically speak- ing," and the idea of going to bed before the young lady — a modest, sensible girl, who, from habit, thought nothing of the circumstance — turned his head topsy-turvy. The idea of pulling off his boots before her was death, and as for doflfing his other fixings, he said he would have sooner taken off his legs with a saw. At length the tremendous crisis approached. The judge had partially undressed, entrenched behind a chair, which offered no more protection from "the enemy" than the rounds of a ladder. Then he had a dead open space of 48 SALOON keeper's companion. ten feet between the chair and the bed— a sort of Bridge of Lodi passage, as he describes it, which he was forced to make, exposed to a cruel, raking fire, fore and aft. The judge proceeds : "Body, limbs and head, setting up a business on one hundred and seven and a half pounds, all told, of flesh, blood and bones, cannot, individually or collectively, set up any ostentatious pretentions. I believe the young lady must have been settling in her mind some philosophical point on that head. Perhaps her sense of justice wished to assure itself of the exact proportions. Perhaps she did not feel easy till she knew that a kind Providence had not added to poverty individual wrong. " Certain it was, she seemed rather pleased with her speculation ; for when I arose from a stooping posture, finally, wholly disencumbered of cloth, I noticed mischie- vous shadows playing about the corners of her mouth. It was the moment I had determined to direct her eye to some astonishing circumstance out of the window. But the young lady spoke at the critical moment : " ' Mr. D ,' she observed, 'you have a mighty small chance of legs there ! ' " Men seldom have any notion of their own powers. I never made any pretentions to skill in ' ground and lofty tumbling ; ' but it is strictly true that I cleared at one bound the open space, planting myself on the centre of the bed, and was buried in the blankets in a twinkling." The following sketch is of a character that infests the docks of New York, and altogether confined to that sphere of life. The prisoner in this case, whose name was Dickey Swivel, alias Stove Pipe Pete, was placed at the bar, and questioned by the judge to the following effect : — SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 4& Judge — " Bring the prisoner into court." Pete — "Here I is, bound to blaze, as the sperits tur- kentine said when it was all a-fire." Judge — "We will take a little of the fire out of you. How do you live ? " Pete — " I an't particular, as the oyster said, when they axed him if he'd be fried or roasted." Judge — " We do n't want to hear what the oyster said or the spirits of turpentine either. What do you follow? "" Pete — " Anything that comes in my way, as the loco- motive said, when he run over the little nigger." Judge — "We don't care anything about the locomo- tive. What 's your business ? " Pete — ". That 's various, as the cat said, when she stole the chicken off the table." Judge — " That comes nearer the line, I suppose." Pete — " Altogether in my line, as the rope said, when, it was chocking the pirate." Judge — If I hear any more absurd comparisons, I will! give you twelve months." Pete — " I 'm done, as the beefsteak said to the cook." Judge — "Now, sir; your punishment shall depend upon the shortness and correctness of your answers. I suppose you live by going round the docks ? " Pete — " No, sir ; I can't go round the docks without a boat, and I han't got none." Judge — " Answer me : how do you get your bread?" ■ Pete — "Sometimes at the baker's, and sometimes I eat taters." Judge — " No more of your stupid insolence. How do- you support yourself? " Pete — "Sometimes on my legs, an.d sometimes on a cheer." (chair.) 50 SAiOON keeper's companion. Judge — "I order you now to answer this question cor- rectly. How do you do ? " Pete — "Pretty well, I thank you, judge. How do you do ? " Judge — "I shall have to commit you." Pete — ' ' Veil, you 've committed yourself, fust, that 's some consolation." Giving and Receiving. — The saying that "there is more pleasure in giving than receiving," is supposed to apply to kicks, medicine, and advice. The subject of impression at first sight was being talked over at the tea-table, when the lady whose duty it was to preside, said, " she always formed an idea of a person at first sight, and generally found it to be correct." "Mamma," said her youngest son, in a shrill voice, that attracted the attention of all present. " Well, my dear, what is it?" replied the good mother. " I want to know what was joxjlX opinion of me when you first saw me ? " The question gave a sudden turn to the conversation. Starting a Henery. — A story of close management is told about a Yankee, who lately settled down in the West. He went to a neighbor, and thus accosted him : " Wal, I reckon you hain't got no old hen or nothing, you'd lend me for a few weeks, have you, neighbor." " I will lend you one with pleasure," replied the gentle- man, picking out the very finest one in the coop. The Yankee took the hen home, and then went to another neighbor and borrowed a dozen eggs. He then set the hen, and in due course of time she hatched out a dozen chickens. SALOON keeper's companiok. 51 The Yankee was again puzzled ; he could return the hen, but how was he to return the eggs ! Another idea. He would keep the hen until she had lain a dozen eggs. This he did, and then returned the hen and eggs to their respective owners, remarking as he did so ; " Wal, I reckon I've got as fine a dozen chickens as you ever laid your eyes on, and they didn't cost me a cent, nuther." A DESPERATE RACE. A STORY OF THE SETTLEMENT OF OHIO. BY FALCONBRIDGE. Some years ago, I was one of a convivial party that met at the principal hotel in the town of Columbus, Ohio, the seat of government of the Buckeye State. It was a winter evening, when all without was bleak and stormy, and all within were blythe and gay ; when song and story made the circuit of the festive board, fill- ing up the chasms of life with mirth and laughter. "We had met for the express purpose of making a night of it, and the pious intention was duly and most relig- iously carried out. The Legislature was in session in that town, and not a few of the worthy legislators were present upon this occasion. One of these worthies, I will name, as he not only took a big swath in the evening's entertainment, but he was a man more generally known than even our worthy Presi- dent, J. K. Polk. That man was the famous Captain Riley ; whose narrative of suffering and adventures are pretty generally known all over the civilized world. Cap- tain Riley was a fine, fat, good-humored joker, who, at the period of my story, was the representative of the Day- 52 SALOON keeper's companion. ton district, and lived near that little city when at home. Well, Captain Riley had amused the company with many of his far-famed and singular adventures, which being^ mostly told before and read by millions of people that have seen his book, I will not attempt to repeat them. Many were the stories and adventures told by the company, when it came to the turn of a well known gentleman, who represented the Cincinnati district. As Mr. is yet among the living, and perhaps not disposed to be the subject of joke or stor}^ I do not feel at liberty to give his name. Mr. was a slow believer in other men's adventures, and at the same time much disposed to magnify himself into a marvellous hero, whenever the opportunity offered. As Captain Riley wound up one of his truthful, though really marvellous adventures, Mr. coolly remarked that the Captain's story was all very well, but did not begin to compare with an adventure that he had, " once upon a time," on the Ohio, below the present city of Cincinnati. "Let's have it — lets have it!" resounded from all hands. " Well, gentlemen," said the Senator, clearing his voice for action and knocking the ashes from his cigar, " Gen- tlemen, I'm not in the habit (quite notorious for it !) of spinning yarns of marvellous or fictitious matters, and therefore it is scarcely necessary to affirm upon the res- ponsibility of my reputation, gentlemen, that what I'm about to tell you is God's truth, and — " Oh, never mind that ; go on, Mr. ," chimed the party. "Well, gentlemen, in 18 — I came down the Ohio river, and settled at Losanti, now called Cincinnati. It was at that time but a little settlement of some twenty or thirty log and frame cabins ; and where now stands the Broad- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 63 way Hotel, and blocks of stores and dwelling houses, was the cottage and corn patch of old Mr. , a tailor, who, by the way, bought the land for the making of a coat. Well, I put up my cabin with the aid of my neighbors, put in a patch of corn and potatoes, about where the Fly Market now stands, and set about improving my lot, house, etc. " Occasionally I took my rifle, and started off with my dog down the river, to look up a little deer or bar meat, then very plenty along the river. The blasted red sMns were lurking about, and hovering around the settlement, and every once in a while picked off some of our neigh- bors or stole our cattle and horses. I hated the red devils, and made no bones of peppering the blasted sar- pents whenever I got a sight at them. In fact, the red rascals had a dread of me, and had laid a great many traps to get my scalp, but I wasn't to be catched nap- ping. No, no, gentlemen ; I was too well up to 'em for that. " Well, I started off one morning, pretty early, to take a hunt, and travelled a long way down the river, over the bottoms and hills, but could not find bar nor deer. About four o'clock in the afternoon, I made tracks for the settlement again. By and by, I sees a buck just ahead of me, walking leisurely down to the river. I slipped up, with my faithful old dog close in my rear, to within clever shooting distance ; and just as the buck stuck his nose in the drink, I drew a bead upon his top-knot, and over he tumbled, and splurged and bounded awhile, when I came up and relieved him by cutting his wizen — " "Well, but what had that to do with an adventure?'* said Riley. " Hold on a bit, if you please, gentlemen. By Jove, it had a great deal to do with it ! For while I was busy 54 SALOON keeper's companion. skinning the hind quarters of the buck, and stowing away the kidney fat in my hunting skirt, I heard a noise like the breaking of bush under a moccasin up the ' bottom.' My dog heard it, and started up to reconnoitre, and I lost no time in re-loading my rifle. I had hardly got my priming on, before my dog raised a howl and broke through the brush towards me with tail down, as he was not used to do unless there were wolves, painters, (pan- thers,) or ingins about." " I picked up my knife, and took up mj line of march in a skulking trot up the river. The frequent gullies on the lower bank made it tedious travelling there ; so I scrambled up the upper bank, which was pretty well cov- ered with buckej'^e and sycamore, and very little under- brush. One peep below discovered to me three as big and strapping red devils, gentlemen, as you ever clapt your eyes on ! Yes, there they came, not above six hund- red yards in my rear, shouting and yelling like devils, and coming after me like h 11 broke loose ! " "Well," said the old woodsman sitting at the table " you took to a tree, of course ? " "Did I? No, by — , gentlemen ; I took no tree just then, but took to my heels like sixty, and it was just as much as my dog could do to keep up with me. I ran until the whoops of the red skins grew fainter and fainter behind me, and clean out of wind. I ventured to look behind, and there came one single red devil, puffing and blowing, not three hundred yards in my rear. He had got on to a piece of bottom, where the trees were small and scarce. Now, thinks I, old fellow, I '11 have you ; so I trotted off at a pace sufficient to let the red devil gain on me ; and when he got just about near enough, I wheeled and fired, and down I brought him, dead as a door nail, at a hundred and twenty yards." SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 55 "Then you skelp'd (scalped) him immediately," said the old woodsman. " D clear of it, 'gentlemen, for by the time I got my rifle loaded, here came the other two red skins shout- ing and whooping close on me ; and away I broke again like a quarter horse. I was now about five miles from the settlement, and it was getting towards sunset ; I ran until my wind began to be pretty short, when I took a look back and there the red devils came snorting like mad buffaloes, one about two or three hundred yards ahead of the other, so I acted possum again until the foremost Ingin got pretty well up and I wheeled and fired, at the very moment the red devil was ' drawing a head' on me ; he fell head over stomach into the dirt, and up came the last red devil — " " So you laid for him and — " gasped several. " No," continued the ' member' " I did not lay for him ; I hadn't time to load, so I laid legs to the ground and stretched again. I heard the blasted devil every bound he made after me. I run and run, until the fire out of my eyes and the old dog's tongue hung out of his mouth a quarter of a yard long." ' ' Phe-e-e-ew ! " whistled somebody. " Fact, by , gentlemen. Well, what I was to do, I didn't know — rifle empty, no big trees about, and a mur- dering red devil not three hundred yards in my rear, and, what was worse, just then it occurred to me that I was not a great ways from a big creek (now called Mill Creek), and there I was to be pinned at last." " Just at this juncture I struck my toe against a root, and down I tumbled, and my old dog over me, before I could scramble up — " " The devil fired ! " gasped the old woodsman. " He did, gentlemen, and I felt the ball strike me under 56 sAiooN keeper's companion. the shoulder ; but that did n't seem to put any embargo upon my locomotion, for soon as I got up I took off again, quite refreshed by my fall. I heard the red skin close behind me coming booming on, and every moment I expected to have his d d tomahawk dashed into my head or shoulders. Something kind of cool, began to trickle down my legs into mj'- boots — " " Blood, eh ! for the shot the varmint gin you," said the old woodsman, in a great state of excitement. "I thought so," said the Senator, "but what do you think it was?" Not being blood, we were all puzzled to know what the blazes it could be. When Riley observed : " I suppose you had — " " Melted the deer fat which I had stuck in the breast of my hunting shirt, and the grease was running down my legs until my feet got so greasy that my heavy boots flew oflf, and one hitting the dog nearly knocked his brains out." We all grinned, which the 'member' noticing, observed : " I hope, gentlemen, no man here wiU presume to think I'm exaggerating?" " 0, certainly not ! Go on, M ," we all chimed in. " Well, the ground under my feet was soft, and being relieved of my heavy boots, with double quick time, and seeing the creek about a half a mile off, I ventured to look over my shoulder to see what kind of a chance there was to hold up and load. The red skin was coming jogging along, pretty well blowed out, about five hundred yards in the rear. B ! thinks I, here goes to load any how. So at it I went, in went the powder, and putting on my patch down went the ball about half way, off snapped my ramrod." " Thunder and lightning ! " shouted the old woodsman,. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 57 who was worked up to the top notch in the member's story. " Good God ! was n't I in a pickle ! There was the red whelp within two hundred yards of me pacing along and loading his rifle as he came ! I jerked out the broken ramrod, dashed it away and started on, priming up as I started off, determined to turn and give the red devil a blast any how, as soon as I reached the creek. " I was now within a hundred yards of the creek, could see the smoke from the settlement chimneys, a few more jumps and I was by the creek, and the red devil close upon me — he gave a whoop and I raised mj rifle, on he came — knowing that I had broken my ramrod and my load not down ; another whoop ! whoop ! and he was within fifty yards of me. I pulled trigger and — " " And killed him," chuckled Riley. " No, sir ! I missed fire, by — ! " "And the red devil — " shouted the old woodsman, in a franzy of excitement. " Fired and killed me!" The screams and shouts that followed this finale brought landlord Noble, servants and ostlers, running up stairs to see if the house was on fire ! SIMPLE DIVISION. We heard a story the other night on the subject of "di- vison," that we thought "some" at the time, and never having seen it in print, we are tempted to give our read- ers the benefit of it. A Southern planter named P., pretty well to do in the world now, was some twenty years ago a poor boy on the Eastern shore of Maryland. One of the strongest and most marked traits of his character, was an inordinate love 58 SALOON keeper's companion. ofmoney. This, however, is characteristic of the people in them diggins, where they practice skinning strangers during brisk ^seasons, and skinning one another during dull times. In the course of time, P. was of age, and thought it about time to get married. He went to a neighboring village, and in the course of time was introduced to a daughter of Judge B. "Dang fine gal!" said the embrj-o speculator to his friends, who were gaining him an entrance among the elite. " Very." " How much might Judge B. be worth? " " "Why, about ten thousand dollars," was the reply. "And how many children has Judge B?" continued the enquirer. " Only three." " Three into ten goes three times and a third over," cj^hered P. Here was a chance — a glorious chance — and he im- proved it, too. He made love to the beautiful and unso- phisticated daughter of the Judge with all her attractions. Strange to say, for he was as uncouth a looking cub as ever went unlicked, his suit prospered, and they were married. The honey-moon passed off as all other honey-moons do, and they were happy. The bride was. lively and chatty, and often made allusions to her brothers and sis- ters. Startled at a number of names he thought should not be in the catalogue of relations, one evening at tea, he said — " My dear, I thought there were only three of you?" " So there are by my pa, but my pa's first wife had eight more." SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 59 "Eleven into ten, no times and nary one over!" said the astonished P., who jumped up and kicked over the chair, and groaned in perfect agony. " I 'm sold ! I 'm sold ! and — and — a sight cheaper than an old bell-wether sheep, at that." HOW HE LOST HIS EYE. In the neighborhood of a small town situated in county, Kentucky, and right at the junction of a cross- road which boasted of a grocery and blacksmith shop, and "very" small store, there lives a character whom we recently met, and whose greatest boast was, that he " wa& one of the five hundred men who killed Packenham, at New Orleans." His person was decidedly " unique," entertaining, as he expressed it, " an honest passion for fighting." In the course of his knock-downs, all the fingers of his left hand had either been bit, cut, or chawed off, with the exception of his fore one, which was a long, lank member with a big^ nail on the end of it. Although deprived of the use of one fist, this finger served him a very useful purpose. It may be proper to state, that in this section of coun- trj^, fighting is regarded as a mere matter of amusement,, especial^ when "red eye" is about, and neighbors knock-down and "gouge" each other in a friendly man- ner. The subject of our story had a peculiar fashion of fighting : being rather short, and not very heavy, he had to take, as he said, all the advantages to keep even. His grand point was to walk up to a man, and bj' a sudden thrust, which long practice had rendered him perfect in,, poke his long, bony finger with unerring precision in his opponent's eye, and hit him at the same time " under the 60 SALOON keeper's compakion. belt." It was at one of those domestic watering places where families congregate to pass a few weeks dm-ing the summer season, that we first met him. He was dressed in the most approved hunting fashion, having on buckskin pantaloons, and a coon skin cap, with a fox's tail in it. His face was particularly striking, from the fact, probablj'^, of its having been frequently "struck," as it was covered with scars. To complete his description, he had only one eye, and that only orb, when we saw him, ga;ve evidence of a re- cent muss. A crowd of some four or five visitors had assembled at the spring, which gushed out of the side of the hill, and were seated on some wide benches, listening to his marvelous adventures " by flood and field," and the innu- merable men he had " font" and " licked." One of the party present, at the risk of being considered impertinent, ventured to ask him " how he lost his eye." The old fellow immediatelj^ brightened up, and sitting upon an empty keg, drew a huge twist of the native leaf from his buckskin, and said : •' Gentlemen, you won't believe this story — some folks do n't — but it's a fact, and no mistake." " Some forty years ago, things warn't invented to skeer game and let foreigners in." "Well, about that time I 'hoop-poled' my cabin, on the side of one of the Licking Hills, ' previous ' to my going to agriculture. There was a powerful lot of game then, and a fellow could pick and choose." " One day I started out on a still hunt to ' drap bucks ' and admire natur. I went about three miles without see- ing a deer fat enough to waste powder on. "When I came to a precipice on the Brushy Fork of Licking, I stopped and commenced thinking about ' Pilgrim's Progress ' and SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 61 ' Robinson Crusoe,' when presently I seed a big buck lying at the foot of the precipice, which was about four ramrods deep. I tell you, religion and literature flitted immediately, and I jest concluded to ' harness ' that spec- imen in nat'ral history and take him alive. "I' laid down Sweet Betsy — that's what I call my rifle — and shed my flannel for a regular tussle. He was a lying in the sun at the bottom, and never know'd the danger he war in. I made one jump, and lit right across his back and grabbed both his horns ; they war horns and no mistake, and looked like young black-jacks sprouting out the side of his head. The deer was a little surprised and run like h — 11 straight up the holler, through the thickest sort of woods. 1 hung on to the horns, for I tell you, if I had let loose the way he war running, I'd lit on the other side of licking, and no mistake." " I know'd I war in for the race, and were making it a heap under two forty. On we went like the devil beating tan bark, through the thickets." " I commenced to get tired by and by, and thought I would ' ease ' myself by grabbing some sapling. I seed a small black jack tree and snatched it with my left hand, holding on with the other to the horn of the critter." "Something 'cracked.' It warn't the tree, but 'by gum,' the horn of the buck had slipped, and I thought I was goner. His head must have aked orful, for he run a heap faster ; and them big antlers of his'n, as he rushed through the bushes, rattled agin his skull like shelled corn in a gourd." " All at wuns't something keen hit me in the left eye, but it got mighty dark of a sudden on that side of my head." "I 'spose he run about four miles, when he 'fainted,' and I got ofi", and after I rested, tied all four of his legs 4 62 SALOON KEEPERS COMPANION. together before the ' influence ' left him. The blood was running down the left side of my face, and I shut my other eye, and d — n me if I did n't see nothing. I went back on the trail we had run, when I seed a bush move. I stopped stock still and bent the other eye upon it." Here he paused and took another quid. "Gentlemen," he resumed, "it's a fact and no mis- take, if it warn't my left eye hanging on a bush and winking at me." Everybody was silent — surprise was too deep for utter- ance, when one of the party, drawing a flask from his pocket, handed it to the man with the request that he " would wash the story down." He smelt it to be sure that it was whiskey, and looking round at the party, said, " Gentlemen, here 's to abolish- ionist and temperance lecturers — may they have an ever- lasting 'itching' without the privilege of 'scratching.' " And calling his dog, bade us good-bye and left. PART 11. HOYLE'S GAMES REVISED AND IMPEOVED. LATEST RULES FOR PLAYING ONE HUNDRED DIF- FERENT GAMES OF CARDS, DICE, BILLIARDS, ETC. 64 SALOON Keeper's companion. II. DIRECTIONS FOi^ HOYLE'S GA^VIES. COMMERCIAL PITCH, OR AUCTION ALL-FOURS. This is another game of " All-Fours," quite amusing and exciting in its character, especially as it may be played by as many as eight persons. It is subject to the usual rules of " All-Fours," and is played as here described :— Before the game commences, it is usual to score ten points to each player and each strives to wipe out this score, as in the game of Set-Back Euchre. Every point a player makes is deducted from his score, and the first who wipes" this score entirely out wins the game. The cards are shuffled, cut, and dealt as in the ordinary game, except that no trump is turned, and then commences the commercial part of the play, which is bidding for the privi- lege of making the trump. This is commenced by the eldest hand, who is said to " sell the trump." If, upon examination, the player next to the eldest hand thinks his hand is strong enough to make a trump, he bids, or declares how many points he will give the eldest hand to be allowed to make the trump — he may, for example, bid two — the next hand may bid three, while the third and fourth, not having good hands, decline to bid ; and if no one is disposed to give more, the play begins by scoring the bid, which announces the pleasant fact, that the eldest hand has wiped out three points before a card has been played. Now, if the player who made the highest bid does not make the points bid, he loses, or is set back three points, so that he would have thirteen to make, while SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 65 the eldest hand would have but seven to go. In this man- ner the game proceeds, each one retiring upon making ten points, until the players are reduced to two, and he who is finally beaten forfeits whatever may have been pending upon the issue of the game. If a pool has been made up to be played for, the first hand out wins. It sometimes happens when a player has four points scored, and thinks he can make four points, and the game, that he will bid four for the privilege of the pitch, but if he fails he is set back four points. If no player bids for the pitch, then the eldest hand takes that privilege, and pitches what trump he chooses. The player who makes the trump is compelled to pitch it. The trump must be put up for sale, but if the seller is ofiered less than he thinks he can make by pitching the trump himself, he may refuse to sell, and retain the privilege of the pitch ; if, however, he fails to make the number of points he was oflfered for the pitch, then he is set back that number. The score of this game is kept the same as Rounce. DICE. THROWING DICE. Each player throws the three Dice, three times, and the sum of the spots, which are uppermost at each throw, are added together and placed to the score of that player. Ties throw over again, if it be necessary to establish any result. For instance : A is throwing Dice ; at the first throw he makes Ace, Four and Six, which added together count eleven. His second throw is Five, Two and Three, to- gether, ten. Third throw, two Fives and a Four, making fourteen — the sum of eleven, ten and fourteen, which is thirty-five, is counted to his score. And so with any num- 66 SALOON KEEPERS COMPANION. ber of players — the one who scores the highest, winning the game. It is you do not throw. It is you do not thn 10077695 to 1 54 over 39 to 1 42 or more. 1007768 to 1 53 or more. over 24 to 1 41 183229 to 1 52 very near 16 to 1 40 " 45809 to 1 51 over 10 to 1 39 " 14093 to 1 50 over 7 to 1 38 5032 to 1 49 very near 5 to 1 37 " 2016 to 1 48 over 3 to 1 36 " 886 to 1 47 over 2 to 1 1 o. or 28 tonP° 422 to 1 46 215 to 1- 45 11 to 6 34 116 to 1 44 9 to 7 33 " 66tol 43 ' It is exactly equal that you throw 32 or more. When articles are Raffled, i. e., put up at lottery, the future possession of them being decided by the use of Dice, the method usually adopted is that of Throwing Dice, and not Raffles, as the term used would seem to imply. THE FOLLOWING IS A GUIDE TO ANY PERSON INCLINED TO SELL OR BUY A CHANCE. It is 1 out of 3 jrou do not throw 36 or more. 1 " 4 " " ' 37 1 " 5 " " ' ' 38 1 " 8 " " ' ' 39 1 " 11 " " ' ' 40 1 " 17 " " ' < 41 « 1 " 28 " " ' ' 42 ' 1 " 47 it (I c ' 43 1 " 81 " " ' 44 ' 1 " 150 « (( ( ' 45 1 " 293 " " ' ' 46 ' 1 " 613 « u < < 47 ' CASES OF CURIOSn ^Y. is 1585 to 1 you do not throw 47 r leither more nor 1 807 to 1 46 ' " 440 to 1 45 ' " 255 to 1 44 C t( 166 to 1 43 ' " 100 to 1 42 1 <( 68 tol 41 ' " 48 to 1 40 35 to 1 39 ( « 7 tol 38 ( it 21 to 1 37 i u over 17 to 1 36 t CI over 15 to 1 " 35 ' " SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 67 EAFFLES. Three Dice are used, which are thrown by each player until he succeeds in throwing two alike ; the first throw made containing a pair, counts its number of spots to the thrower's score. Triplets, or three alike, take precedence of pairs, so that three Aces will beat two Sixes and a Five. This is sometimes, by previous arrangement, played differently, triplets counting only as pairs — thus three Fives would be reckoned as fifteen points, and would be beaten by two Fives and a Six. DRAW POKER Is played with five Dice : each player having one throw, with the privilege of a second throw if he desire it. In the first throw all the five Dice must be thrown — the player can leave all, or as many as he pleases, on the table, then gather up such as do not satisfy him, and throw them again, it being understood that a player can throw twice if he pleases, but is not obliged to throw more than once if he be content with the result of the first throw. The throws rank in the same manner as in the card game (see page 152), beginning with the lowest ;. one pair, two pairs, triplets, a full hand, four of the same. The highest throw is five alike, ranking in the order of their denomina- tion, from six down to one ; so that five Sixes make an invincible hand ; this, of course, can only occur in the Dice game, while a flush occurs only in the card game. It should be understood that Six is the highest and Ace the lowest, the intermediate numbers ranking accordingly. Suppose A is throwing at Draw Poker, and the first throw consists of 5, 3, 6, 2 and 5. He will naturally leave the two 5's on the table, and throw again with the three remaining Dice — if this second throw is a lucky one, he 68 SALOON keeper's companion. may throw a pair of Twos and a Five — tMs will give him a full hand of Fives. MULTIPLICATION . This is played with three Dice, and three throws, as follows : the first throw is with three Dice : the highest one on the table, and the other two taken up and thrown again : the higher one is left, and the lower one taken up and thrown again. The spots on the two left on the table are aidded together, and their sum multiplied by the spots on the third, or last die thrown ; and this total placed to the score of the thrower. Thus, we will suppose the player to throw as follows : First throw, say Three, Two, and Five ; the Five will be left on the table, and the Three and Two returned into the Dice-box. Second throw, say Four and Six ; the Six will remain on the table, and the Four replaced in the Dice-box. Third throw, say Three ; This will count 33 ; thus, the sum of Five and Six, the Dice remaining on the table after the first and second throws, is eleven ; this sum multiplied by three, the result of the third throw, makes 33, ROUND THE SPOT. This is played with three Dice, which are thrown three times — the sum of the spots being thus reckoned — those spots only count which lay around a central spot, viz., the Three and Five — the Three spot counting for two, and the Five spot for four — thus it will be seen that Six, Four, Two, and Ace do not count at all ; and therefore a player may throw three times and count nothing. HELP TOUR NEIGHBOR. This amusing game is played with three Dice, and may be played by six persons as follows : SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 69 The players throw in regular rotation. The iSirst player, or number one, throws 2, 4, 6, and he has not thrown one, the number corresponding to his own, he scores nothing, but 6 being the highest number thrown, number six scores 6 points. The second player now throws, and he throws 2,3,5: he therefore counts two, and helps his neighbor, five, to 5 points. The third plaj^er throws, and he throws three Fours, so he gets nothing, while his neighbor, number four, scores 4 points : the raffles counting 4 instead of 1 2. Number four now plays, and throws 1,3,3, making noth- ing for himself, but 3 for number three, or the third pla^^er. Number five being the next player, throws three Fives, which counts him 5 points. Number six throws three Aces, which counts him nothing, but enables number one to score 1 point. In this way the game proceeds until some one of the players wins the game, by making the number of points previously agreed upon. When the game is plaj^ed for a pool made up by the joint contributions of the players, the first man out wins, but if for refreshments, the last player out loses. WHIST. Whist is played by four persons, with a complete pack of cards, fifty-two in number. The four players divide themselves into two parties, each player sitting opposite his partner. This division is usually accomplished by what is called cutting the cards, the two highest and the two lowest being partners ; or the partnership may be settled by each player drawing a card from the pack spread out on the table, or in any other way that may be 4* 70 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. decided on. The holder of the lowest card is the dealer. But previous to their being dealt, the cards are " made" — that is, shuffled — by the elder hand, and "cut" by the younger hand. The undermost card in the pack, after it has been shuffled and cut, is the " trump." The whole pack is now dealt out, card by card, the dealer beginning with the player on his left, the elder hand. The last card is then turned face upwards on the table, where it remains till it is the dealer's turn to play, when he takes it into his hand before playing to the first trick. The elder hand now leads or plays a card. His left-hand adversary follows, then his partner, and last of all his right-hand adversary. Each player must " follow suit," if he can, and the highest card of the suit led wins the " trick ; " or if either player cannot follow suit, he either passes the suit or trumps. Thus, we will suppose the first player leads a Nine of Spades, the second fol- lows with a Ten, the third, who perhaps holds two high cards, plays a Queen, and the last a Two or Three. The trick would then belong to the third player, who won it with his Queen. The winner of the trick then leads off a card, and the others follow as before, and so on till the thirteen tricks are played. A second deal then takes place, as before, and so the game proceeds till one or the other side has obtained ten tricks, which is game. The order and value of the Cards in Whist is as fol- lows : — Ace is highest in play and lowest in cutting. Then follow King, Queen, Knave, Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven, Six, Five, Four, Three, Two, the lowest. But there are other ways of scoring points besides tricks. The four Court cards of the trump suit are called honors; and the holders of four, score four towards the game ; the holders of three, score two; but if each player SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 71 or each set of partners hold two, then honors are said to be divided, and no points are added to the game on either side. All tricks above six score to the game. All honors above two score in the way explained — two points for three honors, four points for four honors. If either side get up to nine points, then the holding of honors is of no advantage. In the language of the Whist- table, at nine points honors do not count. But at eight points, the player who holds two honors in his hand has what is called the privilege of the call. That is, he may ask his partner if he has an honor — " Can you one?" or " Have you an honor? " If the partner asked does hold the requisite Court card, the honors may be shown, the points scored, and the game ended. But the inquiry must not be made by the player holding the two honors till it is his turn to play, nor must the Holder of a single honor inquire of his partner if he has two. Nor does the holding of four honors entitle the partners to show them at any stage of the game except at eight points. At nine points honors do not count. It must be under- stood, however, that in order to count honors at eight points, they must be shown before the first trich is turned^ or they cannot be claimed till the round is completed. Thus it might happen that the partners at eight points, holding the honors between them, and neglecting to show them, would be beaten, even though the other side wanted three or four tricks for the game. EXPLANATION OF TERMS. Ace. — Highest in playing, lowest in cutting. Blue Peter. — A signal for trumps, allowable in modern play. This term is used when a high card is unnecessarily 72 SALOON keeper's companion. played in place of one of lower denomination, as a ten for a seven, a five for a deuce, &c. Gut. — Lifting the cards when the uppermost portion (not fewer than four) is placed below the rest. The pack is then ready for the dealer. Cutting in. — Deciding the deal by each player taking up not fewer than four cards, and the two highest and two lowest become partners. The lowest cut has the deal, and Ace is lowest. In case of ties, the cards must be cut again. Call, the. — The privilege of the player at eight points asking his partner if he holds an honor — "Have you one ? " The partners having eight points are said to have the call. When each side stands at eight, the first player has the privilege. As explained in a previous page, no player can call till it is his turn to play. Deal. — The proper distribution of the cards one by one, from left to right, face downwards. Deal, miss. — A misdeal is made by giving a card too many or too few to either player ; in which case the deal passes to the next hand. {See Laws). Deal, fresh. — A fresh or new deal, rendered necessary by any violation of the laws, or by any accident to the cards or players. Discard. — The same as Renounce. Elder-hand. — The player to the left of the dealer. Establish a Suit. — To exhaust the best cards in it which are against you, and retain its entire command. Faced Card. — A card improperly shown in process of dealing. It is in the power of adversaries in such cases to demand a new deal. Finessing. — A term used when a player endeavors to conceal his strength, as when, having the best and third best (as Ace and Queen), he plays the latter, and risks SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 73 his adversary holding the second best (the King). If he succeed in winning with his Queen, he gains a clear trick, because if his adversary throws away on the Queen, the Ace is certain of making a trick. The term " finessing " may be literally explained by saying a player chances with an inferior card to win a trick while he holds the King card in his hand. Forcing. — This term is employed when the player obliges his adversary or partner to play his trump or pass the trick. As, for instance, when the player holds the last two cards in a suit, and plays one of them. Hand. — The thirteen cards dealt to each player. Honors. — Ace, King, Queen, and Knave of trumps, reckoned in the order here given. Jack. — The Knave of any suit. King Card. — The highest unplayed card in any suit ; the leading or winning card. iead, the. — The first player's card, or the card next played by the winner of the last trick. Long Cards. — Cards of a suit remaining in one hand after the remainder of the suit is played. Long Suit. — A numerically strong suit. Long Trumps. — The last trump card in hand, one or more, when the rest are all played. It is important to retain a trump in an otherwise weak hand. Loose Card. — A card of no value, which may be thrown away on any trick won by your partner or ad- versary. Lurch. — The players who make the double point are said to have lurched their adversaries. Love. — No points to score. Nothing. Marking the Game. — Making the score apparent, with coins, etc., as before explained. Points. — The score obtained by tricks and honors. 74 SALOON keeper's companion. Quarte. — Four cards in sequence. Quarte Major. — A sequence of Ace, King, Queen, and Knave. Quint. — Five successive cards in a suit ; a sequence of five, as King, Queen, Knave, Ten, and Nine. Renounce. — Possessing no card of the suit led, and playing another which is not a trump. BevoJce. — Playing a card different from the suit led, though the player can follow suit. The penalty for the error, whether made purposely or by accidoit, is the for- feiture of three tricks. (>S'ee Laws). Bubber. — The best two of three games. Eufflng. — Another teim for trumping a suit other than trumps. Sequence. — Cards following in their natural order, as Ace, King, Queen; Two, Three, Four, etc. There may, therefore, be a sequence of Four, Five, Six, and so on. See-saw. — When each partner trumps a suit. For in- stance, A holds no Diamonds, and B no Hearts. When A plays Hearts, B trumps and returns a Diamond, which A trumps and returns a Heart, and so on. Score. — The points gained in a game or rubber. Single Card, or Singleton. — One card only of a suit. Slam. — Winning every trick in a round. Tenace. — Holding the best and third best of any suit led when last player. Holding tenace ; as King and Ten of Clubs. When your adversary leads that suit, you win two tricks perforce. [^Tenace minor mean the second and fourth best of any suit.] Tierce. — A sequence of three cards in any suit. Tierce Major. — Ace, King, and Queen of any suit held in one hand. Tricks. — The four cards played including the lead. Trump. — The last card in tl e deal ; the turn up. SALOON keeper's COMPAJflON. 75 Trumps. — Cards of the same suit as the turn-up. Trumping suit. — Playing a trump to any other suit led. Underplay. — Playing to mislead your adversaries ; as by leading a small card though you hold the King card of the suit. Youngest hand. — The playei- to the right of the dealer. THE LAWS OF WHIST.* THE RUBBER. The rubber is the best of three games. If the first two games be won by the same players, the third game is not played. SCORING. A game consists of ten points. Each trick, above six, counts one point. Honors, i. e,, Ace, King, Queen, and Knave of trumps are thus reckoned : If a player and his partner, either separately or conjoint- ly, hold— I. The four honors, they score four points. ■II. Any three honors, they score two points. III. Only two honors, they do not score. Those plaj^ers who at the commencement of a deal, are at the score of nine, cannot score honors. The penalty of a revoke takes precedence of all other scores. Tricks score next. Honors last. Honors, unless claimed before the trump card of the following deal is turned up, cannot be scored. * The laws of the game, as revised in 1867, by a joint committee of players belonging to the Arlington and Portland Clubs, London, under the chairmanship of James Clay, Esq., M. P., and generally adopted by the clubs in this country. The notes and explanations in brackets are "Cavendish," an accepted writer on the game. 76 SALOON keeper's companion. To score honors is not sufficient ; they must be called at the end of the hand ; if so called, they may be scored at any time during the game. If an erroneous score be proved, such mistake can be corrected prior to the conclusion of the game in which it occurred, and such game is not concluded until the trump card of the following deal has been turned up. If an erroneous score affecting the amount of the rubber, be proved, such mistake can be rectified at any time during the rubber. CUTTING. The ace is the lowest card. In all cases, every one must cut from the same pack. Should a player expose more than one card, he must cut again. CUTTING CARDS OF EQUAL VALUE. Two players cutting cards of equal value [in cutting for partners] , unless such cards are the two highest, cut again ; should they be the two lowest, a fresh cut is neces- sary to decide which of those two deals. Three players cutting cards of equal value cut again ; should the fourth (or remaining) card be the highest, the two lowest of the new cut are partners, the lower of those two the dealer ; should the fourth card be the lowest, the two highest are partners, the original lowest the dealer. SHUFFLING. The pack must neither be shuffled below the table nor so that the face of any card be seen. The pack must not be shuffled during the play of the hand. A pack, having been played with, must neither be shuffled by dealing it into packets, nor across the table. Each player has a right to shuffle, once only, except SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 77 as provided by Rule 29, prior to a deal, after a false cut [vide Law 31], or when a new deal [vide Law 34] has occurred. The dealer's partner must collect the cards for the ensuing deal, and has the first right to shuffle that pack. Each plaj^er after shuffling must place the cards proper- ly collected, and face downwards, to the left of the player about to deal. The dealer has always the right to shuffle last ; but should a card or cards be seen during his shuffling or whilst giving the pack to be cut, he may be compelled to re-shuffle. THE DEAL. Each plaj'er deals in his turn ; the right of dealing goes to the left. The player on the dealer's right cuts the pack, and in dividing it, must not leave fewer than four cards in either packet; if in cutting, or in replacing one of the two packets on the other, a card be exposed, or if there be any confusion of the cards, or a doubt as to the .exact place in which the pack was divided, there must be a fresh cut. When a player, whose duty it is to cut, has once separated the pack, he cannot alter his intention ; he can neither re-shuffle nor re-cut the cards. "When the pack is cut, should the dealer shuffle the cards, he loses his deal, A NEW DEAL. There must be a new deal — I. If during a deal, or during the play of a hand, the pack be proved incorrect or imperfect. II. If any card, excepting the last, be faced in the pack. [The same dealer must deal again.] 78 SALOON keeper's companion. If, whilst dealing, a card be exposed by the dealer or his partner, should neither of the adversaries have touched the cards, the latter can claim a new deal ; a card exposed by either adversary gives that claim to the dealer, pro- vided that his partner has not touched a card ; if a new deal does not take place, the exposed card cannot be called. If, during dealing, a pla3^er touch an^^ of his cards, the adversaries maj^ do the same, without losing their privi- lege of claiming a new deal, should chance give them such option. If, in dealing, one of the last cards be exposed, and the dealer turn up the trump before there is reasonable time for his adversaries to decide as to a fresh deal, they do not thereb}^ lose their privilege. If a player, whilst dealing look at the trump card, his adversaries have a right to see it, and may exact a new deal. If a player take into the hand dealt to him a card belonging to the other pack, the adversaries, on discovery of the error, may decide whether they will have a fresh deal or not. A MISDEAL. A misdeal loses the deal. [Except as provided in Laws 42 and 47.] It is a misdeal — I. Unless the cards are dealt into four packets, one at a time in regular rotation, beginning with the player to the dealer's left. II. Should the dealer place the last (i. e., the trump) card, face downwards, on his^own, or any other pack. III. Should the trump card not come in its regular order SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 79 to the dealer ; but he does not lose his deal if the pack be proved imperfect. IV. Should a player have fourteen or more cards, and either of the other three less than thirteen. [The pack being perfect. [Vide Law 44.] V. Should the dealer, under an impression that he has made a mistake, either count the cards on the table, or the remainder of the pack. VI. Should the dealer deal two cards at once, or two cards to the same hand, and then deal a third ; but if prior to dealing that third card, the dealer can, by altering the position of one card only, rectify such error, he may do so, except as provided by the second paragraph of this Law. VII. Should the dealer omit to have the pack cut to him, and the adversaries discover the error, prior to the trump card being turned up, and before look- ing at their cards, but not after having done so. [^Vide also Law 33.] A misdeal does not lose the deal if, during the dealing either of the adversaries touch the cards prior to the dealer's partner having done so, but should the latter have first interfered with the cards, notwithstanding either or both of the adversaries have subsequently done the same, the deal is lost. Should three players have their right number of cards — the fourth have less than thirteen, and not discover such deficiency until he has played any of his cards [i. e., until after he has played the first trick] , the deal stands good ; should he have played, he is as answerable for any revoke he may have made as if the missing card, or cards, had been in his hand [vide also Law 67, and Law 41, para- graph IV] ; he may search the other pack for it, or them. If a pack, during or after a rubber, be proved incorrect 80 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. or imperfect, such proof does not alter any past score, game, or rubber : that hand in which the imperfection was detected is null and void ; the dealer deals again. Any one dealing out of turn, or with the adversary's cards, may be stopped before the trump card is turned up, after which the game must proceed as if no mistake had been made, A player can neither shuffle, cut, nor deal for his part- ner, without the permission of his opponents. If the adversaries interrupt a dealer whilst dealing, either by questioning the score or asserting that it is not his deal, and fail to establish such claim, should a misdeal occur, he may deal again. Should a player take his partner's deal and misdeal, the latter is liable to the usual penalty, and the adversary next in rotation to the player who ought to have dealt then deals. THE TRUMP CARD. The dealer, when it is his turn to play to the first trick, should take the trump card into his hand : if left on the table after the first trick be turned and quitted, it is liable to be called ; his partner may at any time remind him of the liability. After the dealer has taken the trump card into his hand, it cannot be asked for ; a player naming it at any time during the play of that hand is liable to have his highest or lowest trump called. [Any one may inquire what the trump suit is, at any time.] Tf the dealer take the trump card into his hand before it is his turn to play, he may be desired to lay it on the table ; should he show a wrong card, this card may be called, as also a second, a third, &c. , until the trump card be produced. If the dealer declare himself unable to recollect the Saloon keeper*s companion. 81 trump card, Ms highest or lowest trump may be called at any time during that hand, and unless it cause him to revoke, must be played ; the call may be repeated, but not changed, i. e. from highest to lowest, or vice versa, until such card is played. CARDS LIABLE TO BE CALLED. All exposed cards are liable to be called, and must be left [face upwards] on the table ; but a card is not an exposed card when dropped on the floor, or elsewhere below the table. The following are exposed cards : — I. Two or more cards played at once. [If two or more cards are played at once, the adversaries have a • right to call which they please to the trick in course of play and afterwards to call the others.] II. Any card dropped with its face upwards, or in any way exposed on or above the table, even though snatched up so quickly that no one can name it. [Detached cards (i. e. cards taken out of the hand but not dropped) are not liable to be called unless named ; vide Law 57. It is important to distin- guish between exposed and detached cards.] If any one play to an imperfect trick the best card on the table [and then lead without waiting for his partner to play] , or lead one which is a winning card as against his adversaries, and then lead again [without waiting for his partner to play] , or play several such winning cards, one after the other, without waiting for his partner to play, the latter may be called on to win, if he can, the first or any other of those tricks, and the other cards thus improperly played are exposed cards. K a player, or players, under the impression that the game is lost — or won — or for other reasons throw his or 82 SALOON keeper's companion. their cards on the table face upwards, such cards are exposed, and liable to be called, each player's by the adversary ; but should one player alone retain his hand, he cannot be forced to abandon it. If all four players throw their cards on the table face upwards, the hands are abandoned : and no one can again take up his cards. Should this general exhibition show that the game might have been saved, or won, neither can be entertained, unless a revoke be established. The revoking players are then liable to the following penalties ; they cannot under any circumstances win the game by the result of that hand, and the adversaries may add three to their score, or deduct thi-ee from that of the revoking players. A card detached from the rest of the hand so as to be named is liable to be called ; but should the adversary name a wrong card, he is liable to have a suit called when he or his partner have the lead. \^i. e. The first time that side obtains the lead.] If a player, who has rendered himself liable to have the highest or lowest of a suit called, fail to play as desired, or if when called on to lead one suit, lead another, having in his hand one or more cards of that suit demanded, he incurs the penalty of a revoke. If any player lead out of tm"n, his ad\ersaries may either call the card erroneously' led — or may call a suit from him or his partner when it is next the turn of either of them to lead. [i. e. The penalty of calling a suit must be exacted from whichever of them next first obtains the lead. It follows that if the player who leads out of turn is the partner of the person who ought to have led, and a suit is called, it must be called at once from the right leader. If he is allowed to plaj'^ as he pleases, the only penalty that remains is to call the card erroneous^ led.] SALOON" keeper's Ci^MPANION. 83 If any player lead out of turn, and the other three have followed him the trick is complete, and the error cannot be rectified ; but if onlj^ the second, or the second and third have played to the false lead, their cards, on discov- ery of the mistake, are taken back ; there is no penalty against B.nj one, except the original offender, whose card may be called — or he, or his partner, when either of them (». e., whichever of them next first has the lead] has next the lead, may be compelled to play any suit demanded by the adversaries. In no case can a player be compelled to play a card which would oblige him to revoke. The call of a card may be repeated [at every trick] until such card has been played. If a player called on to lead a suit have none of it, the penalty is paid. CARDS PLAYED IN ERROR, OR NOT PLAYED TO A TRICK. If the third hand play before the second, the fourth hand may play before his partner. Should the third hand not have played, and the fourth play before his partner, the latter may be called on to win or not to win the trick. If any one omit playing to a former trick, and such error be not discovered until he' has played to the next, the adversaries may claim a new deal ; should they decide that the deal stand good, the surplus card at the end of the hand is considered to have been played to the imper- fect trick, but does not constitute a revoke therein. If any one play two cards to the same trick, or mix his trump, or other card, with a trick to which it does not properly belong, and the mistake be not discovered until the hand is played out, he is answerable for all conse- quent revokes he may have made. [Vide also Law 43.] 84 SALOOK Keeper's companion. K, during the play of the hand, the error be detected, the trick may be counted face downward, in order to ascertain whether there be among them a card too many : should this be the case they may be searched, and the card restored : the player is, however, liable for all re- vokes which he may have meanwhile made. THE REVOKE. Is when a player, holding one or more cards of the suit led, plaj's a card of a different suit. [ Vide also Law 58.] The penalty for a revoke is — I. At the option of the adversaries, who at the end of the hand, may either take three tricks from the revoking player [and add them to their own] — or deduct three points from his score — or add three to their own score ; II. Can be claimed for as many revokes as occur dur.^ ing the hand ; III. Is applicable only to the score of the game in which it occurs ; IV. Cannot be divided, i. e., a player cannot add one or two . to his own score and deduct one or two from the revoking player ; V. Takes precedence of every other score e. g., the claimants seven — their opponents nothing — the former add three to their score — and thereby win the game, even should the latter have made thir- teen tricks, and held four honors. A revoke is established, if the trick in which it occur be turned and quitted i. e., the hand removed from that trick after it has been turned face downward on the table — or if either the revoking player or his partner, whether in his right tm"n or otherwise, lead or play to the following trick. S COMPANION. 85 A player may ask his partner whether he has not a card of the suit which he has renounced ; should the question be asked before the trick is turned and quitted, subsequent turning and quitting does not establish the revoke, and the error may be corrected, unless the question be an- swered in the negative, or unless the revoking player or his partner have led or played to the following trick. At the end of the hand, the claimants of a revoke may search all the tricks. [Vide Law 74.] If a player discover his mistake in time to save a re- voke, the adversaries, whenever they think fit, may call the card thus played in error, or may require him to play his highest or lowest card to that trick in which he has renounced ; any pla3^er or players who have played after him ma.y withdraw their cards and substitute others ; the cards withdrawn are not liable to be called. If a revoke be claimed, and the accused player or his partner mix the cards before they have been sufficiently examined by the adversaries, the revoke is established. The mixing of the cards only renders the proof of a re- voke difficult, but does not prevent the claim, and posssi- ble establishment of the penalty. A revoke cannot be claimed after the cards have been cut for the following deal. The revoking player and his partner may, under all circumstances, require the hand in which the revoke has been detected to be played out. If a revoke occur, be claimed and proved, bets on the odd trick, or on amount of score, must be decided by the actual state of the latter, after the penalty is paid. Should the plaj^ers on both sides subject themselves to the penalty of one or more revokes, neither can win the game ; each is punished at the discretion of his adversary. [In the manner prescribed in Law 69.] 5 86 SALOON keeper's companion. In whatever way the penalty be enforced, under no cir- cumstances can a player win the game by the result of the hand during which he has revoked ; he cannot score more than nine. (Vide Hvle 58.) CALLING FOR NEW CARDS. Any player (on paying for them) before, but not after, the pack be cut for the deal, may call for fresh cards. He must call for two new packs, of which the dealer takes his choice. CALLING HONORS. If any one calls after having played, or reminds his partner of calling, after the deal is completed, the adver- saries may claim a fresh deal. K any one calls without having two honors ; or without being at the score of eight ; or shall answer the call, without having an honor ; the adversaries may consult as to a fresh deal, reclaiming their hands if thrown down. GENERAL RULES. Where a player and his partner have an option of ex- acting from their adversaries one of two penalties, they should agree who is to make the election but must not consult with one another which of the two penalties it is advisable to exact ; if they do so consult they lose their right [to demand any penalty] ; and if either of them, with or without consent of his partner, demand a penalty to which he is entitled, such decision is final. [This rule does not apply in exacting the penalties for a revoke ; partners have then a right to consult.] Any one during the play of a trick, or after the four Cards are played, and before, but not after they are touched for the purpose of gathering them together, may demand that the cards be placed before their respective players. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 87 If any one, prior to his partner playing, should call attention to the trick — either by saying that it is his, or by naming his card, or without being required so to do, by drawing it towards him — the adversaries may require that opponent's partner to play the highest or lowest of the suit then led, or to win or lose [i. e., refrain from winning] the trick. In all cases where a penalty has been incurred, the offender is bound to give reasonable time for the decision of his adversaries. If a bystander make any remark which calls the atten- tion of a player or players to an oversight affecting the score, he is liable to be called on, by the players only, to pay the stakes and all bets on that game or rubber. A bystander, by agreement among the players, may dectde any question. A card or cards torn or marked must be either replaced by agreement, or new cards called at the expense of the table. Any player may demand to see the last trick turned, and no more. Under no circumstances can more than eight cards be seen during the play of the hand, viz. : the four cards on the table which have not been turned and quitted, and the last trick turned. ETIQUETTE OF WHIST. The following rules belong to the established Etiquette of Whist. They are not called laws, as it is difficult, in some cases impossible, to apply any penalty to their in- fi action, and the only remedy is to cease to play with players who habitually disregard them. Two packs of cards are invariably used at Clubs : if possible this should be adhered to. Any one having the lead and several winning cards to 88 SALOON keeper's companion. play, should not draw a second card out of Ms hand until his partner has played to the first trick, such act being a distinct intimation that the former has played a winning card. No intimation whatever, by word or gesture, should be given by a player as to the state of his hand, or of the game. [The question "Who dealt?" is irregular, and if asked should not be answered.] A player who desires the cards to be placed, or who demands to see the last trick [or who asks what the trump is] should do it for his own information only, and not in order to invite the attention of his partner. No player should object to refer to a bystander who professes himself uninterested in the game, and able to decide anj^ disputed question of facts ; as to who played any particular card — whether honors were claimed, though not scored, or vice versa — &c., &c. It is unfair to revoke purposely ; having mada a revoke a pla^^er is not justified in making a second in order to conceal the first. Until the pla3^ers have made such bets as they wish, bets should not be made with bystanders. Bystander^ should make no remark, neither should they by word or gesture give any intimation of the state of the game until concluded and scored, nor should they walk round the table to look at the diiferent hands. CASES AND DECISIONS. The following Cases and Decisions are by " Cavendish," and have the approval of James Clay, Esq. Card laws are intended to effect two objects: 1. To preserve the harmony and determine the ordering of the table. Such, for example, are the laws in the previous code, which regulate scoriug, cutting, shuffling, &c., and SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 89 the miscellaneous rules included under the head of Etiquette. 2. To prevent any player from obtaining an unfair advantage. The word "unfair" must be taken in a restricted sense. It does not mean intentional unfairness. This is not to be dealt with by laws, but bj^ exclusion from the card table. In deciding cases of card law, the offender should be credited with bona fides. It follows from this, that offences should not be judged by the intention of the player, but by the amount of injury which his irrregularity may inflict on the opponents. In a perfect code, there should be a penalty for all errors or irregularities, by which the player committing them, Of his side, might profit ; and on the other hand there should be no penalty for errors by which he who commits them, cannot possibly gain an advantage. Penalties should be proportioned as closely as possible to the gain which might ensue to the offender. For instance : if the third hand has not played and the fourth plays before his partner, the second hand is informed whether or not his partner is likely to win the t! ick. The law, therefore, provides that the adversaries shall be entitled to call on the second player either to win the trick, or not to win it, whichever they please. Sa}^ the fourth hand plays an Ace out of turn. The second hand may be required to win the trick. If he has none of the suit he must trump it. In the opposite case, if the fourth hand plays a small card, and the second is called on not to win the trick, he must play a small card also. In this manner, the second plaj^er is prevented from benefitting by the irregular information afforded him. Other oflfences are legislated against in a similar way, the point kept in view throughout being that no player shall be allowed to profit by his own wrong doing. i 90 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. However carefully a code is drawn up, it will not unfre- quently happen in practice, that cases occur which are but imperfectly provided for. Such cases should be referred for decision to some arbitrator. The arbitrator will find himself materially assisted by keeping well before him the two great objects with which the laws have been framed. The following general rules will also be found useful in guiding him to just decisions : Where two or more players are in fault, it should be considered with whom the first fault lies, and how far it induced or invited the subsequent error of the adversary. Questions of fact should be settled before the case is referred, either by a majority of the players, or, if they are divided in opinion, by an onlooker agreed to by both parties, the decision of this referee being final. When the facts are agreed to they should be written down, and the written statement submitted to the judge, who should return a written answer. Should it so happen that a case is referred, wherein the players are divided in opinion as to the facts, the arbitrator will do well to decline to give a decision. The disputants, however, may be reminded tha.t the player whom it is proposed to punish is entitled to the benefit of reasonable doubt. Questions of interpretation of law should be decided liberally, in accordance with the spirit rather than the letter of the law. On the other hand, the arbitrator should bear in mind the great inconvenience of a lax interpreta- tion of card laws, and having made up his mind as to the intention of the law, should decide all cases with the utmost strictness. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 91 SHORT WHIST. This game is much in vogue, owing to is brevity, and the little scope it allows for stratagem, manoeuvre, and the usual plans which constitute the chief charm and beauty of the old legitimate game, to which it is very inferior, in so far as it narrows the field for enterprise and tactics, so highly prized in the old game. It is played in the same manner, but its chief merit consists in dispatch, being often decided by playing two hands. The following are the Rules adopted in the most fashionable circles, as ap< plicable in particular to this game. The laws and penalties are the same as those of the regular game of Whist, with the following excep- tions : — 1. Five points constitute the game ; and from this circumstance arises the name — Short Whist. 2. Honors are never called but always counted, except at the point of four which corresponds with the point of Nine in the old game ; and in like manner, tricks take precedence of honors. 3. Points of the gamcj eight of which may be gained in one game, viz., a single, double, or a triple — reckoned thus : — I. A treble, or game of three points, when their adversaries have not scored. IE. A double, or game of two points, when their adversaries have scored less than three. III. A single, or game of one point, when their ad- versaries have scored three op four. 4. The winners of the rubber gain two points (com- monly called the rubber points), in addition to the value of their games. 5. Should the rubber have consisted of three games, y^ SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. the value of the loser's game is deducted from the gross number of points gained by their opponents. 6. A rubber is the best of three, or two out of three games, and may be a rubber of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8. Each party counting one, and then either gaining a single, is two for the rubber, and one for the single — a rubber of three; each gaining a double, and afterwards either gain- ing a double — a rubber of four; each party first gain- ing a single or double, and then either party a triple — a rubber of Jive, and so on : even eleven points may be scored on the cards, thus : four honors and seven tricks ; but although the game may be up by honors, if a bet is on the trick, the tricks must be played for. Never lose a trick to save the game, when a bye bet is on the trick ; in other cases it is prudent to do so. PLAYING THE GAME. The best mode is to avoid finessing, which, if not successful, will in all probability be the means of losing the game. Playing a straightforward game is preferable, making the most of the cards, without calculating chances as at the old game. Never lose a trick in the hope of making two afterwards. Leave nothing to chance, but boldly make tricks as long as the cards in hand will allow. It is equally advantageous to lead up to, as though, an Ace turned up ; not so to a King, Queeu, or Knave. The odd trick, ingeneral, is in favor of the leader ; but in this, as in every other score, the dealer, as last player, has a decided advantage. A trick or two may occasionally with advantage be given away to make sure of the game : this is termed underplay, and of course is never practiced when there are bets on every odd trick ; nevertheless, it is in most cases a successful manoeuvre, and consists in keeping back SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 93 the best card and playing a small one, thus : the fourth hand having Ace, King, and low carets, if his left-hand adversary lead, he wins the Ace, and returns a small one ; his partner wins the third-best card, unless the second and third are both against him. If you lead from King, and your right-hand adversary win with Ten or Knave, and return your lead, then your chance to make your King is to put him in ; but this play is seldom resorted to except in trumps, or in other suits when strong in trumps. The first object is to win the game ; if this be not at- tainable, the second object should be to save it ; therefore inform your partner how you stand in trumps, thus : if fourth player, win with the highest of a sequence, and lead the lowest. Playing a best card to your partner's winning card shows that the strongest of that suit are behind. Win the adversary's lead with the highest of a sequence ; this keeps them in the dark as to where the others are. Be as careful of what cards you throw away, as of those that you lead. Never lead a card without a reason ; it is better even to have a bad reason than none. The odds differ very materially : it is full six lo five in favor of the dealer in Short, while it is only twenty-one to twenty in Long Whist. FRENCH WHIST. The points in the game are forty instead of ten. The honors count for those who win them, and not for those who originally held them. The most important card is the Ten of Diamonds, inas- much as it counts ten in the game for those who win it. It is not played as a trump, but as other cards are played, therefore extraordinary skill and judgment are to be ex- ercised in order to secure it, 5* 94 SALOON keeper's companion. THIRTEEN AND THE ODD. This game is played by two persons with a full pack of fifty-two cards, which rank the same as at Whist. The players cut for the deal, the lowest dealing fii-st, after which the deal is alternate. In cutting. Ace is low. The dealer then gives each player thirteen cards, one at a time, commencing with the eldest hand, and turns up the next card for a trump ; if a misdeal should occur, the dealer loses the deal. The eldest hand plays first, and the ti-icks are played and made subject to the same regulations as in the game of Whist, and the pla^^er who first makes seven tricks wins the game. In case a player should revoke, he loses the game, provided the trick, in which the revoke occurs, has been turned. EUCHRE. The game of Euchre is played with thirty-two cards ; all below the denomination of Seven spot being rejected. Four persons constitute the complement for the game, and partners are determined b}^ dealing and tm-ning up one card to each ; those receiving the two lowest cards, and vice versa, being associated together. The value of the cards in Euchre is the same as in Whist, All-Fours, and other games, excepting that the Knave of the suit corresponding with the trump is called the BigJit Bower, and is the highest card of the hand ; and the other Knave of the same color is called the Left Bower, and is the card of second importance. For ex- ample : if Hearts should be turned trump, the Knave of Hearts is the highest card, the Knave of Diamonds second in value, and the Ace, King, Queen, etc., of Hearts, then SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 95 come in their regular order, as at Whist. When the Knaves are of the opposite color from the trump card, the;^ rank no higher than at Whist. The players usually cut for deal, and he who cuts the lowest card is entitled to the deal, and that is accom- plished by giving the eldest hand, or first person to the left of the dealer, two cards, and so on all around, and then dealing an additional three cards to each player, in the same order. Regularity should be observed in deal- ing, and no party should be allowed to receive from the dealer, in any round, more than the number of cards given to the eldest hand. After five cards have been dealt to each player, the dealer turns up the top card on the pack, which is called the trump. After the first hand, the deal passes to each player in rotation. The game consists of five points — the parties getting that number first being winners — and the points are in- dicated by the number of tricks taken by the players. If all the tricks are taken by one side it constitutes what is technically termed a march, and entitles the fortunate par- ties to a count of two ; and it is necessary to take three tricks in order to count one, or "make a point" as it is called. Taking four tricks counts no more than three. When the trump is turned, the first person to the left of the dealer looks at his cards, for the purpose of determin- ing what he intends to do, whether to " pass" or " order the trump up ; " and this, to a certain extent, will depend upon the strength of his hand. If he holds cards of suffi- cient value to secure three tricks, he will say, " I order it up," and the dealer is then obliged to take the card turned up, and discard one from his hand ; and the card thus taken up becomes the trump. If the eldest hand has not 96 SALOON keeper's companion. enough strength to order it up, he will say " I pass," and then the partner of the dealer has to determine whether he will " pass" or " assist." If he has enough, with the help of the card his partner has turned, to make three tricks, he will say, " I assist," and the card is taken up as before. If he passes, then it goes to the third hand, who who proceeds exactly as the eldest hand. Should aU the players pass, it becomes the dealer's privilege to announce what he will do, and if he thinks he can take three tricks, he saj'^s, " I take it up," and immediately discards his weakest card, placing it under the remainder of the pack, and instead of the card thus rejected he takes that turned up, which remains the trump. It is not considered en regie for the dealer to remove the trump card until after the first trick has been taken, unless he needs it to play. It is let lay, that every one may see what the trump is. We may as well state here that it is always the dealer's privilege to discard any one card in his hand, and take up the trump card ; and this holds good whether he is assisted by his partner, is ordered up by his adversaries, or takes it up himself. This gives the parties having the deal an advantage about equal to one trick. Should the dealer not be confident of winning three tricks, he says, " I turn it down," and at the same time places the tui*n-up card face down on the pack. Should all the plaj^ers decline to play at the suit turned up, and the dealer turn it down, the eldest hand is then entitled to make ti-ump what he chooses (excepting the suit already turned down) . If the eldest hand is not strong enough in an}^ suit, and does not wish to make the trump, he can pass again, and so it will go in rotation, each one having an opportunity to make the trump in his regular tm-n, to the dealer. K all the players, including the dealer, decline the making of the trump, the deal is forfeited to the eldest hand. The eldest SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 97 hand, after the dealer has discarded, opens the game, and leads any card he chooses. The person playing the highest card takes the trick, and he in his turn is obliged to lead. In this manner the game proceeds, until the five cards in each hand are exhausted. Players are required, under penalty of ttwe loss of two points, to follow suit. If, how- ever, they cannot, they may then throw away a small card or trump at their pleasure. THE LAWS or EUCHRE. — SCORING. , 1. A game consists of five points. If the side who adopt, make, or order up a trump, take — I. Five tricks, they score two points. II. Three tricks, they score one point. III. Four tricks count no more than three. IV. If they fail to take three tricks they are euchred, and the opposing party score two points. 2. When a player who plays alone takes — I. Five tricks, he scores four points. II. Three tricks, he scores one point. in. If he fail to take three tricks he is euchred, and the opposing party score two points. 3. The penalty for a revoke takes precedence of all other scores. 4. An error in count can be rectified at any time before the next deal is completed. SHUFFLING AND CUTTING. 5. At the outset of the game each player cuts for the deal, and the lowest cut deals. If there be a tie, the par- ties tied cut again. The players cutting the two highest cards play against those cutting the two lowest. 6. In cutting the Ace is lowest, and the other cards rank as at Whist. 98 SALOON keeper's companion. 7. Should a player expose more than one card, he must cut again. 8. The cards may be shuffled by any player who de- mands that privilege, but the dealer has always the right to shuffle last. 9. The cards must be cut by the right-haud opponent before they are dealt. 10. A cut must not be less than four cards removed from the top, nor must it be made so as to leave less than four at the bottom ; and the pack must be put on the table for the cut. DEALING AND DISCARDING. 11. After the first deal, the right of dealing goes to the left. 12. In dealing, five cards must be distributed to each player by the dealer, who may begin b}^ giving first two, and then, three cards to each, or vice versa; but which- ever course is adopted by him be strictly adhered to until the deal is completed ; he must not begin by dealing two to one, three to the next, and so on. When this rule is violated the adverse side may claim a new deal, provided that they have neither of them seen their own hands. 13. A misdeal forfeits the deal, and the following are misdeals : I. A card too many or too few given to either player. II. Dealing the cards when the pack has not been properly cut ; the claim for a misdeal in this case must be made prior to the trump card being turned, and before the adversaries look at their cards. 14. Whenever a misdeal is attributable to any inter- ruption by the adversaries, the deal will not be forfeited. Hence, if an adversary touch his cards during the deal, and the dealer's partner has not done so, no misdeal can be claimed. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 99 15. If, whilst dealing, a card be exposed by the dealer or partner, should neither of the adversaries have touched their cards, the latter may claim a new deal, but the deal is not lost. 16. If, during the deal, the dealer's partner touch any of his cards, the adversaries may do the same without losing their privilege of claiming a new deal should chance give them that option. 17. If an opponent displays a card dealt, the dealer may make a new deal, unless he or his partner have ex- amined their own cards. 18. If a deal is made out of turn, it is good, provided it be not discovered before the dealer has discarded, and the eldest hand has led. 19. If a card is faced in dealing, unless it be a trump card, a new deal may be demanded, but the right to deal is not lost. 20. If the pack is discovered to be defective, by reasons of having more or less than thirty-two cards, the deal is void ; but all the points before made are good. 21. The dealer, unless he turn down the trump, must discard one card from his hand and take up the trump card. 22. The discard is not complete until the dealer has placed the card under the pack ; and if the eldest hand makes a lead before the discard is complete, he cannot take back the card thus led, but must let it remain. The dealer, however, may change the card he intended to dis- card and substitute another, or he may play alone not- withstanding a card has been led. After the dealer has quitted the discarded card, he cannot take it in hand again under any circumstances. 23. After the discard has been made, the dealer must let the trump card remain upon the talon until it is neces- 100 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. sary to play it on a trick. After the trump card has been taken in hand, no player has a right to demand its denomination, but he may ask for the trump suit and the dealer must inform him. 24. Should a player play with more than five cards, or the dealer forget to discard and omit to declare the fact before three tricks have been turned, the party so offend- ing is debaiTed from counting any points made in that deal, and the deal is lost. Under the above circumstances, should the adverse side win, they may score all the points they make. PLAYING OUT OF TURN, AND EXPOSED CARDS. 25. All exposed cards maj^ be called, and the offending party compelled to lead or play the exposed card or cards when he can legally do so, but in no case can a card be called if a revoke is thereby caused. (See Law 39.) The following are exposed cards : I. Two or more cards played at once. II. Should a player indicate that he holds a certain card in his hand. III. Any card dropped with its face upwards. IV. All cards exposed, whether by accident or other- wise, so that an opponent can distinguish and name them. 26. K any player lead out of tm-n, his adversaries may demand of him to withdiaw his card, and the lead may be compelled from the right player, and the card improper!}' led be treated as an exposed card, and called at any time during that deal ; provided that no revoke is thereby caused. 27. If any player lead out of turn and the mislead is followed by the other three, the trick is completed and stands good ; but if only the second, or the second and SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 101 third, have played to the false lead, their cards, on dis- covery of their mistake, are taken back, and there is no penalty against any one except the original offender, whose card may be called. 28. K any player play out of turn, his opponents may compel him to withdraw his card, and the card improperly played msij be treated as an exposed card, and called at any time during that deal, provided no revoke is thereby caused. 29. If any player trump a card in error, and thereby induce an opponent to play otherwise than he would have done, the latter may take up his card without penalty, and may call upon the offender to play the trump at any period of the hand. 30. If two cards be played, or if the player play twice to the same trick, his opponent can elect which of the two shall remain and belong to the trick. Provided, however, that no revoke be caused. 31. If a player, supposing that he can take every trick, or for any other reason, throw down his cards upon the table with their faces exposed, the adverse side may oall each and all of the cards so exposed, as they may deem most advantageous to their game, and the delinquent party must play the exposed cards accordingly. 32. When a revoke occurs, the adverse party are en- titled to add two points to their score. 33. If a suit is led, and any one of the players, having a card of the same suit, shall play another suit to it — that constitutes a revoke. But if the error be discovered before the trick is quitted, or before the party having so played a wrong suit or his partner, shall play again, the penalty only amounts to the cards being treated as ex- posed, and being liable to be called. 34. When the player, who has made a revoke, corrects 102 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. his error his partner, if he has played, cannot change his card played, but the adversary' may withdraw his card, and play another if he objects to do so. 35. When a revoke is claimed against adversaries, if they mix their cards, or throw them up, the revoke is taken for granted, and they lose the two points. 36. No party can claim a revoke after cutting for a new deal. 37. A revoke on both sides forfeits to neither ; but a new deal must be had. 38. If a point has been made by a revoke, it must be taken from the score of the offender. 39. A party refusing to play an exposed card on call, forfeits, two to his opponents, as in a revoke. MAKING THE TRUMP, AND PLATING ALONE. 40. Any player making the ti'ump cannot change the suit after having once named it ; and if he should by error name the suit previously turned down, he forfeits the right to make the trump, and such privilege must pass to the next eldest player. 41. A player may only play alone when he adopts, orders up, or makes a trump ; or when his partner assists, orders up, or makes a trump. He cannot, however, play alone with a trump he has passed, or with a trump, the making of which he has passed ; nor can he play alone after a lead has been made by himself, or by his oppo- nents. See Laws 22 and 45. 42. A player cannot play alone when he or his partner is ordered up by an opponent, or when the opposite side adopts or makes the trump. Onty those can play alone who have legally taken the responsibility of the trump and may be Euchred ; therefore, when one player legally elects to play alone, neither of his opponents may play alone against him. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 103 43. "When a player having the right to play alone, elects to do so, his partner cannot supersede him and play alone instead. 44. When a player announces that he will play alone, his partner must place his cards upon the table face down- wards, and should the latter expose any of his cards, either by accident or design, his opponents may compel him to play or not to play with his partner, at their option. 45. A player who goes alone, must announce his inten- tion in a clear and audible way and tone, so that no doubt can be entertained of his design. If he expresses his purpose in a vague and ambiguous manner, so that it is not clearly understood by his adversaries, and he or they make a lead, he forfeits his privilege, and must play with his partner. INTIMATIONS BETWEEN PARTNERS. 46. K a partner indicates his hand by words or gestures to his partner, directs him how to play, even by telling him to follow the rules of the game, or in any way acts unfairly, the adversary scores one point. 47. If a player, when they are at a bridge, calls the attention of his partner to the fact, so that the latter or- ders up, the latter forfeits the right to order up, and either of the opponents may play alone, if they choose so to do. 48. No player has a right to see any trick but the last one turned. TRUMPS. In the game of Euchre, nothing is more important than the judicious employment of trumps, and the successful issue of the game is, perhaps, more dependent upon a thorough knowledge of their power and use, than all the other points of the game combined. In the course of this 104 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. article we have already had much to say about trumps, particularly in that portion which treats of the lead, but if our readers will permit, we propose to briefly notice one subject which has remained untouched — that of trumping, or ruffing as it is technically termed ; and if our ideas on the subject will prove of any service to the tyro in the game, we shall have accomplished all we designed, both by this and other portions of the present article. If your partner adopts or makes the trump, and you hold the Right or Left Bower alone, ruff' with it as soon as you get the opportunity. When playing second, be careful how you ruff a card of a small denomination the first time round, for it is an even chance that your partner will take the trick if you let it pass. When such a chance presents itself, throw away any single card lower than an Ace, so that jon may ruff" the suit you throw away when it is led. When your partner assists, and you hold a card next higher to the turn-up card, ruff" with it when an opportu- nity occurs, for by so doing you convey valuable informa- tion to your partner. When you are in the position of third player, ruff" with high or medium' trumps. This line of play forces the high trumps of the dealer, as at the game of Whist, and thereby you weaken your adversaries. When your partner leads a lay Ace, and you have none of that suit, do not trump it ; but if you have a single card,^ throw it away upon it. CONCLUDING HINTS. Never lose sight of the state of the game. When you are four and four, adopt or make the trump upon a weak hand. When the game stands three to three, hesitate before SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 105 you adopt or make a trump upon a weak hand, for a Euchre will put your adversaries out. When you are one and your opponents have scored four, you can afford to try and make it alone upon a weaker hand than if the score was more favorable to you. When you are eldest hand and the score stands four for you and one for your opponents, do not fail to order up the trump, to prevent them from going alone. Of course you need not do this if you have the Right Bower, or the Left Bower guarded. Be very careful how you finesse, or underplay — skilful players may attempt this in critical positions, but as a general rule the tyro should take a trick when he can. Never trump your partner's winning cards, but throw your losing and single cards upon them. When second hand, if compelled to follow suit, head the trick if possible ; this greatly strengthens your part- ner's game. EUCHRE WITH THE JOKER. A Euchre pack is usually accompanied bj^ a specimen blank card, which has given rise to this amusing variety of the game of Euchre. It is called the "Joker," or highest trump card, and ranks above the right bower. If this " Joker" should happen to be turned for trump, the dealer has the privilege of naming au}^ suit he pleases for trump. In all other particulars the game is played in the same manner as the regular game of Euchre. TWO-HANDED EUCHRE. In this, as in the four-handed game the deal being made, the non-dealer may pass or order up ; should he pass, the dealer, at his option, may pass, or discard and take up 106 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. trump, when the game begins by the lead of the non- dealer ; but should the dealer think his hand not strong enough to play, he too will pass, when his adversary may pass again, or make a trump (which, as a general rule, should be next in suit) ; if he pass a second time, the dealer has the right to make a trump or again pass, in which case the cards are to bp bunched, and the deal passed to the original non-dealer. If the dealer takes up the trump and plays the hand, he must win the three tricks to make a point ; or should he take the five tricks, he makes a " march," which entitles him to score two points. Should he faU to make three tricks, he is Euchred and his adversary counts two points. The same rules apply to the party ordering up, or making the trump. In passing, or ordering up, much will depend upon the state of the game, and what the player desires to accom- plish ; he may pass upon a good hand, when he has reason to believe that by so doing he will Euchre his adversary, should he play the hand. In this case, too, he should have good reason to suppose that his adversary will take up the trump, or else have cards to make the trump himself. The player, remembering that he has but a single hand to contend against, may play, or even order up, if he has a reasonable hope of making three tricks. Lead your strongest trumps first, until you have won two tricks, and then, having a trump left, lead some other card, so that, if your adversary takes it, you may have a chance to trump the card he leads, and thus make your point. Having won two tricks, and jovlt adversary being without a trump, play for a march, by leading trumps, or your highest cards. The deal is considered equal to a point, therefore never pass the deal unless to save a Euchre. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 107 Having discarded, you have no right to take the card back and discard another. Your opponent must profit by your mistakes, as well as by your bad play, or weak hand. The rules of the four-handed game apply equally to two-handed Euchre. THREE-HANDED EUCHRE. This game, as its name indicates, is played by three persons, and as each one plays for .himself, and is there- fore opposed by two adversaries, the game requires closer attention, and the exercise of more judgment than any of the other Euchre games. This variety of the game of Euchre is, of course, in almost all points identical with the four-handed game ; although the object of the players, each being opposed to the other two, becomes greatly modified by circumstances. The only point of difference is in the march, which gives the successful player three points following the analogy of the four-handed game, where a lone hand counts four — and the two-handed game, where a march counts two, one for each player. In two-handed Euchre, the player may stand upon a slight hand, but not so in this game ; to stand or order up he must have a good hand, inasmuch as he has two hands combined against him, and should he be Euchred, both adversaries count two. SET-BACK EUCHRE. This game may be played by two or more persons, and is governed by the same rules as ordinarj^ Euchre, except in the matter of counting, as hereinafter explained. Suppose four persons sit down to play, and agree that 108 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. the pool shall be one dollar : each one contributes twenty- five cents. At the beginning of the game, each player is five, and now the struggle commences to wipe out these scores, and thus win the game. Each player plays for himself, and all are combined against him who orders up or pla3^s the hand. Should any one not win a single trick, he has one point added to his score, and whoever is Euchred is obliged to put another quarter into the pool, and has two points added to his score. The player who thinks he cannot take a trick, has the right to throw up his hand, and thus save himself from being set hack. The player who is the first to reduce his score to nothing, wins the game and the pool. A march counts from two to six points, corresponding with the whole number of players in the game. The above is the game of Set-Back Euchre pure and simple, but various modifications are frequently intro- duced. The following are the most popular of these : After a ti-ump is made, ordered up, or taken up, should any player deem himself possessed of a sufficient force of trumps to make a march, he will sa^", "I declare" — which signifies he will play to take all the tricks — and if he is successful in making a march, he wins the game and pool, no matter how many points are scored against him. Should he, however, be unsuccessful in the undertaking, he forfeits double the number of points against him, and, in addition, must pa}' in the pool the penalty of a Euchre. For instance, if a plaj^er stands with seven points to go, and declares without making the march, he must be " set back " to fourteen points, and pay a quarter to the pool. The pla)''er who declares to make a march has the privilege of the lead, and becomes eldest hand, unless he be the dealer ; but if the dealer declares, he does not have that privilege. In some circles it is customary for the uusuc- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 109 cessful plaj-ers to pay to the winner of the pool a certain sum (previously agreed upon) for each point they have to go when the game is concluded ; this is not, however, considered a rule to be sti'ictly followed, but may be left to the option of the players. Another variety of this game is played as follows : When the party adopting, making, or ordering up the ti'ump, is Euchred he is set back two points, while his adversary scores two, as in the ordinary game. FRENCH EUCHRE. This interesting modification of the game of Euchre is played with a pack of twenty-eight cards, the Sevens and Eights being discarded. Five cards are dealt to each player, as in the ordinary game, but no trump is turned. After the deal has been accomplished, the players bid for the privilege of making the trump, commencing with tlie eldest hand, and going in rotation to the dealer, who unless some other dealer anticipate him by bidding five tricks, has the last say. When a player proposes to take a certain number of tricks in any named suit, and the opposing side declines to outltid liim, the suit thus named becomes trump. The eldest hand then leads, and the pla}^ proceeds as in the regular four-handed game. The player who makes the highest bid must accomplish all he proposes, and if with the assistance of his partner he fails to take the required number of tricks, he is Euchred, and the adverse side score all he would have counted had he been successful. To illustrate this, we will suppose that A, B, C and D are i>laying the game, A and C being associated as partners against B and D. D deals, and A being the eldest liand bids two tricks in Hearts, B bids three in Clubs, C bids four in Hearts. D, who has the 110 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. last saj', seeing that his partner's suit is Chibs, and pre- suming that he holds the Left Bower, and being very strong in Spades, bids five tricks in the latter suit. B and D fail to take five tricks and the opposing side score five towards game, which is fifteen points. Should either side take more tricks than they bid, they can only score the number proposed, and not the actual number taken. Thus, if A and C bid, and succeed in taking three tricks, there is no further necessity of continuing the round, for even if thej should take one or two additional tricks they cannot score more than the original three proposed. In all other particulars French Euchi-e is governed b}' the laws of the ordiuar}-, and, we thinlv, superior game. LAP, SLAM, JAMBONE, AND JAMBOREE. By whom these variations were invented is unknown, but it is generally conceded that they are of Southern origin where Euchre has long been a decided favorite, and where these variations are more frequently played than in anj^ other part of our country. LAP. "When the lap game is pla3'ed, it is usual to count four points when a lone hand is Euchi'ed. SLAM, OR LOVE GAME. Slam or Love appear to be synon^anous terms, and, when applied to games, imply that when a party has won a game before his opponent has made a single point, the vanquished has been slam'd, or played a Love game. The term Love is used in all games, and simply means nothing. In billiards, the professional marker or keeper of the game announces, at the end of each count, the state SALOON keeper's COMPANION. Ill of the game, thus — twenty-five love — meaning that one player is twenty-five and tlie other nothing. In Euchre, the penalty for being slam'd is, that the game thus lost is to be counted a double game, and must be counted as two games. And further, suppose a player, being four, and his adversaries nothing, plays a lone hand and makes his five tricks, he not only wins the game, which is to be counted as two games, but counts the extra three points on the score of the third game, by means of the Lap, as heretofore explained. JAMBONE. Jambone, as applied to Euchre, means that a party who plays Jambone plays a lone hand with his cards exposed upon the table. Thus, if a player holds what he supposes to be an invincible hand, with which he cannot fail to win five tricks, announces in his turn that he will play .Jam- bone, he spreads his cards upon the table face up. When the cards are thus exposed, the player entitled to the lead has the right to call any one of the cards so exposed to be played to the first trick, but this right does not extend to any but the party entitled to lead. The right to the call is forfeited when the partner of the player having the lead gives any intimation which enables the two to win the first trick. A .Jambone hand may be played by either party, subject to the same rules which govern playing alone in the reg- ular game. When the adverse party order up or make the trump, a Jambone hand cannot be played, and the holder must be content with the satisfaction of Euchring his opponent. The .Jambone player being entitled to lead, his left-hand opponent only, has the right to say which of the exposed cards shall be led. 112 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. No call can be made after the first trick has been played, after which the Jambone player may exercise his own judgment, and lead whichever card he pleases. If the Jambone player wins less than five tricks, he can score but one point; and should he fail to win three tricks, his adversaries are entitled to score eight points. When the dealer plays Jambone, and the eldest hand leads a card not a trump, but which the dealer will trump, he should call for the lowest exposed card, so that his partner may have a chance to play a higher trump than the one called, and thus win the trick. K the dealer holding a Jambone hand finds that by dis- carding and taking up the trump, he weakens his hand, he is not obliged to discard, so that the turn-up card merely indicates the trump suit. A Jambone player cannot be deprived of his right to trump if he cannot follow suit. The player calling the card for the first trick, must call it the moment he leads, or he forfeits his right to the call. If the lead belongs to the Jambone player, his opponent entitled to the call must call before a card is played, otherwise the Jambone player may play anj^ card he chooses, the right to the call being forfeited. These are the most important points in the Jambone game, which the player will find quite interesting, and which will call forth his greatest skill and the exercise of his profoundest judgment. JAMBOREE. Jamboree signifies the combination of the five highest cards, as, for example, the two Bowers, Ace, King, and Queen of trumps in one hand, which entitles the holder to SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 113 count sixteen points. The holder of such a hand, simply announces the fact, as no play is necessary ; but should he play the hand as a Jambone, he can count only eight points, whereas he could count sixteen if he played it, or announced it as a Jamboree. When the parties are playing, Laps and Slams, and one of the players has four points to-his opponent's nothing, and announces a Jamboree, the sixteen points thus won, added to his four, making twenty points, is equal to four games, each of them a Slam, which entitles him to count eight games in all. Jamboree, like Jambone, cannot be played as such, if the adverse party order up the trump or make it, in which case the hand can only make two points, as in an ordin- ary Euchre. SPECULATION. This is a lively, amusing game, and is played with a complete pack of cards, which rank in the same order as at Whist. Each player pools a certain number of count- ers, from one to three, and the dealer double the number of the others. Three cards are dealt, one at a time, to each player, and one turned up for trumps, which the dealer may sell to any one who will purchase it, either be- fore or after it is turned up. The highest trump card dealt out is entitled to take the pool ; but the cards are not to be looked at except in this manner : — The elder hand turns the uppermost of his three cards ; if not trumps, or if lower than the dealer's turn-up, it is of course of no value ; but if higher, he may sell it to any one who chooses to speculate, and the price offered should bear some proportion to the chance of the card being the best trump in the deal, and likewise to the number of 114 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. counters in the pool. This is done by asking who will buy ; and if two or more offer a price, the seller of course accepts the highest bidder's offer, if he considers it ade- quate to the value of the card. If a sale is not effected, the next in hand turns the uppermost of his cards, and if it is a salable one, proceeds to sell it as above described. When a card is sold, it is handed to the buyer, who places it before him but does not turn any of his remaining cards till a higher trump appears, his left hand neighbor becom- ing elder hand, and turning the next card. In this way the playing goes on, till the cards are turned, when, as before stated, the holder of the best trump whether b\' purchase or otherwise, wins the pool. , When a good trump is turned by any of the party, he should be allowed time to sell it before another card is discovered. On turning Knaves and Fives of any suit, a counter is to be paid into the pool for each, b}^ the pos- sessor of the hand in which they happen to be. It is customary to purchase cards before they are turned, when they happen to be among the last, and no high trump already discovered. Speculations are fre- quently profitable ; but if you turn a good card, it is generally advisable to sell it if you can obtain a fair price, particularly if there are many cards to turn. A cautious player sometimes sells his hand before it is dealt, or before turning any of his cards, if he can get more for it than his stake in the pool. This game is sometimes a little varied by dealing a spare hand, which is not to be looked at till all the hands are discovered, and if it should contain the best trump dealt, the pool remains for the next deal, in addition to the usual contributions of each player, thus doubling its amount, SALOON KEEPERS COMPANION. 115 COMMERCE. At this game each of the players deposits an equal stake, usually a counter, in the pool ; and the dealer, who is likewise called the banker, deals three cards all round, and asks "Who will trade?" The players, beginning with the elder hand, either " Trade for ready money," or " Barter." Trading for money is giving a card and a counter to the dealer, who places the card under the stock, or remainder of the pack and gives one in lieu of it, from the top, to the trader. The counter is profit to the banker, who thus trades with the stock free of ex- pense. "Barter" is exchanging a card with the right hand player, which must not be refused, unless the person of whom it is requested stands without trading or barter- ing, in which case, or as soon as any one stops, the hands are shown, and the best takes the pool. The object in either trading or bartering is to obtain, 1st, a Tricon, or three like cards, similar to pair-royal, which takes place of the next two chances ; 2d, a Sequence, or three following cards of the same suit ; which has the pref- erence of, 3d, a Point, or the greatest number of pips on two or three cards of the same suit in hand, the Ace reckon- ing for eleven, and the pictured cards for ten. The highest tricon gains the pool ; or if no tricon occurs, the highest sequence ; or the best point, if no sequence occurs. The banker always ranks as elder hand in case of equality ; and if he does not win, he pays a counter to the winner ; but if he has a tricon or sequence, and loses in consequence of another having a better, he pays a counter to each player. * There is a very simple game, which is sometimes called Commerce, and is^ played in this manner. An equal 116 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. stake being put into the pool by each, the cards are all dealt out, and the elder hand exchanges a card with the second player, the second with the third, and so on, till one of the party wins the pool by having all the cards in his hand of the same suit, which he announces by saying, " My ship sails." PUT. Put is played with a complete pack, generally by two people, sometimes by three, and often by four. The cards rank differently in this game from the others. Three's being the best, next the Two, then Ace, King, and so on in the usual order. After cutting for deal, &c., at which the lowest card wins, three cards, by one at a time, are given to each player ; then the game is played in the fol- lowing way : if the non-dealer throw up his cards, he loses a point ; if he plays, and the dealer does not lay down another to it, he gains a point ; but should the dealer either win the same, pass it, or lay down one of equal value, forming what is styled a tie, the non-dealer is still at liberty to Put, that is, play or not, and his opponent then only gains a point ; then if both parties agree to go on, whoever gains all the tricks or two out of three, wins five points, which are the game ; if each player obtain one trick, and the third is a tie, then neither party scores. Four-Handed Put differs only in that any two of the players give each his best card to his partner, who then lays out one of his, and the game is afterwards played as in two-handed Put. • THE LAWS OF PUT. 1. If the dealer accidentally discover any of his adver- sary's cards, the latter may insist upon a new deal. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 117 2. If the dealer discover any of his own cards in deal- ing, he must abide by the deal. 3. When a faced card is discovered during the deal, the cards must be re-shuffled and dealt again. 4. If the dealer give his adversary more cards than are necessary, the adversary may call a fresh deal, or suffer the dealer to draw the extra cards from his hand. 5. If the dealer give himself more cards than are his due, the adversary may add a point to h's game, and call a fresh deal, or draw the extra cards from the dealer's hand. 6. No bystander must interfere, under penalty of pa^-- ing the stakes. 7. Either party saying "7 put" — that is, / play — cannot retract, but rnust abide the event of the game or pay the stakes. LOTTERY. This is one of the most amusing of those games which are played merely for amusement. It admits of a con- siderable number of players, and is played as follows : A complete pack of cards being separated into two par- cels, each containing a red and a black suit, the person on the left of the dealer takes one of the parcels, out of which any of the party darws three cards for the prizes, which are placed with their faces downwards on the table. The dealer then proceeds to &ell the cards in the other parcel, for the tickets, at such a price as may be agreed on, usually a counter for each card, and the twenty-six counters thus paid are placed in different proportions on the prizes. If any cards remain after all the party have got an equal number, one more card is sold to each of those wishing to purchase, in the order of dealing, so far 6* 118 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. as the cards will go. The players then turn their cards, and bet among themselves on the event of the drawing, thus : each looks round the table to see who holds the cards corresponding in value to his own (wrhich will of course be of different color, there being only a red and a black suit dealt,) and inquires how much they will stake on such a card ; and the sum agreed on, from two to a dozen counters, is laid upon the respective cards. When all the bets are made, the drawing goes on in this manner: the person on the dealer's left (called the drawer), who holds the undealt parcel, turns the upper- most card, and, supposing it to be the Nine of the black suit, he says, " the black Nine pays the red," on which the pel son who has the black Nine on the table pays to the holder of the red Nine the number of counters staked on it, and turns down his card. In like manner the red King, or whatever the next drawn card may bfe, pays the black ; and so on, the person who receives at the same time taking off the counters staked on his own card, and the person who pays turning down his. When a card is drawn which has been already paid, that is, when the second Nine, King, Ten, or Six, &c., is announced, the card corresponding in color and value is turned down. There being twenty- six cards on the table, while there are only twenty-three to draw (the three prizes having been taken from that parcel), there will thus remain unturned thiee cards corresponding in value to the cards turned down for the prizes, and the holders of these three cards take each the counter which may have been placed upon that prize corresponding in value to his own card. N, B. The drawer should place the cards, as they are drawn, at the bottom of the parcel, with their faces upwards, which will show when the whole twenty-three SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 119 are drawn ; and he ought to observe that those who get the prizes do not mix them with their other cards. This game may likewise be played by a large company with two complete packs of cards, one for the prizes, the other for the tickets, and dealt by any two of the party as may choose, for the deal is neither advantageous nor otherwise. Each player pools a fixed sum, or stakes a certain number of counters, on which a settled value is put, and which are placed in a box or pool as a fund for the lottery ; then after the cards have been shuffled, and are cut by the left-hand neighbor, one dealer gives to every player a card, faced downwards, for the lots or prizes, on which are to be placed different numbers of counters out of the pool, at the option of the person to whom such card has been given ; afterwards the second dealer distributes from the other pack a card to each player, for the tickets ; the lots are then turned by one of the managers, and who- ever possesses a corresponding card receives the stake placed thereon, and those remaining undrawn are added to the fund in the pool ; the dealers then collect the cards and proceed as^before, till the fund is exhausted, when the party pool again, and those who have gained more count- ers than they want, receive the diference in money. Another method is, to take at random three cards out of one of the packs, and place them face downwards, on a board or in a bowl on the table for the prizes ; then every player purchases from the other pack any number of cards for tickets as may be most agreeable, paying a fixed sum or certain quantity of counters for each, which sums or counters are put in different proportions on the three prizes to be gained by those who happen to have pur- chased corresponding cards, and such as happen not to be drawn are continued till the next deal. 120 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. ECARTE. The game of Ecarte or Discard, in its general outline is very simple and easily played. It has the advantage of being by no means tedious, while at the same time a con- siderable degree of circumspection and calculation is necessary to play it successfully. Though it admits of only two players at a time, yet it may be so played as to include several in the interest of the game. It is usual, in large parties, for either the win- ner or loser (as may be agreed on) to give up his place at the table every two or three games, to any of the company who ma}^ be disposed to take it. This is termed playing a cul leve; and the games as before mentioned, being short, such an arrangement adds very much to the liveli- ness of the party. Two packs of cards (one of them with colored backs) are sometimes used, and a game played with each alter- nately ; but this is not essential to the game, as it may be plaj'^ed equally well with a single pack. There are several minor regulations established, which kee]^ the attention alive, and if neglected, expose the careless player to severe losses. The cards rank thus : — King, Queen, Knave, Ace, Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven. MODE OF PLAYING. The Two, Three, Four, Five, and Six of each suit having been thrown out of the pack, leaving thirty-two cards, as in Piquet, the parties cut for the deal in the usual way, which the highest Whist card wins, with the advantage of scoring one point if the King is turned up as the trump card. When it is played in rubbers as is frequently the case, the deal follows as in single games, till the three are played. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 121 The pack being shuffled and cut, five cards are dealt to each player, b}^ two and three, or three and two, at a time ; and the same order of distribution must be con- tinued throughout the game, which has been adopted at first ; the eleventh card is turned up for trumps, and the remainder of the pack, called the Talon, the dealer places at his right hand. The elder hand (if he is satisfied with his cards, and does not mean to discard, ).then commences to play, first naming the suit he intends to lead ; the adversary is bound to take the trick if he has the winning card of the suit led, but he need not trump in order to win it, unless he chooses. The holder of the King of trumps must declare it before he plays, saying, "I have the King." K he leads the King, he msij announce it after he has played ; but should it be covered by his adversary's card, before his declaration, he cannot score the King that time. This applies only to the elder hand ; the opponent must always declare the King before he plays, but for his own sake, he will not speak till the adversary has played his first card. The trump, as in other games, wins the trick. Whoever wins one trick leads for the next, and the playing goes on till the five tricks are played. Five are game, of which three points may be made in one hand, by having the King of trumps in hand, or turn- ing it up as the trump card, which reckons one — and winning aU the tricks, which entitle the party to score two more, and is called having the vole. Winning three tricks reckons one point. DISCARDING. If the elder hand is not content with the cards dealt to him, and wishes to change all or any of them, he says, " I propose." If the dealer also wishes to discard, he assents, and the former, throwing aside the rejected cards 122 SALOON keeper's companion. (called the discard,) gets from the dealer, from the top of the Talon or stock, as many in place of them. The dealer then changes as many of his own cards as he thinks proper ; but the- discard must always be thrown aside be- fore fresh cards are taken in. If both parties agree, dis- carding may go on as long as there are cards remaining in the stock ; but as soon as one part}' is satisfied with his hand, the other is not allowed to change any more. If, after several discards, it is found that there are not as man}^ cards left in the stock as will supply the number required, the party asking them must complete his hand from his last discard. If the dealer refuses to change the cards of the elder hand after the first deal, he must win three tricks, other- wise he loses two points, and the same consequence at- tends the elder hand if he plays without proposing to discard. The discard is not to be looked at by either party, under the penalty of playing the hand with his cards exposed to the adversary ; and if the dealer turns up a card for trumps while dealing for the discard, he cannot refuse cards to the adversarj' that hand. The hands being finally settled, the playing goes on as before directed. LAWS OF THE GAME. 1. He who does not show his cut, loses the deal; and if he shows two cards, he must take the lowest. 2. The deal is good, though it should be discovered afterwards that there are either too few or too many cards in the pack. 3. K a faced card occurs in the pack during the first deal, the deal is void, unless it should be the eleventh or trump card. ' SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 123 4. If faced cards are discovered in dealing for the dis- card, and those cards fall to the dealer, he must take them, and the deal is good ; but if they fall to the adver- sary, he has the option to call a fresh deal, or to go on. 5. Kthe dealer shows any of his own cards in dealing, the deal goes on ; but if any of the adversary's cards are shown, he has the option to stand the deal or not, after inspecting his hand. 6. If too many or too few cards are dealt at first and it is discovered before the cards have been looked at,- the error may be repaired, and the deal is good ; but if either party has seen his cards, and the dealer has not enough, the adversary may either permit him to complete his hand from the Talon, or call a new deal. If he has too many, the adversary may either draw the overplus cards from his hand, or take the new deal himself. 7. K the adversary has too few cards dealt to him, he may take from the top of the Talon as many as he wants ; or if he has too many, he may discard from the overplus, — having the option, in either case, of calling a new deal. 8. The 6th and 7th rules are applicable where the dealer is in fault ; but if the mistake has been caused by the carelessness of the adversary in discarding or taking in cards, he loses one point, besides being debarred from reckoning the king, if he has it that deal. 9. If the dealer deals out of turn, and it is dis- covered before the trump is turned, the cards are thrown up, and the right dealer takes them ; if the error is dis- covered after the trump is turned, but before the parties have played or discarded, then the cards are put in reserve for the next hand, and the proper dealer goes on with the other pack : should the discover}'', however, not be made till after the parties have played or discarded, then the deal is to be held good. 124 SALOON keeper's companion. 10. If the dealer shows more than one card in turning up for trump, the adversary may either demand that the eleventh card be the trump, and put the others shown to the bottom of the pack, or call a new deal. 11. The player who, under any pretence, looks over his adversar3'''s cards, Or the discard, must pla^^ out the hand with his own cards exposed. 12. Any one playing with more than five cards in his hand, loses a point, and cannot score the king if he has it. 13. If one party play without previously naming the suit, or play a suit different from the one named, he must (if the other party require it) take up his card and play the suit named ; but if the adversarj^ judges the card played to be more favorable for him than the suit named, he covers it, and then it canaot be recalled. 14. A card played out of turn may be taken up, if not played to ; but if covered by the adversary's card, it must remain. 15. A card falling accidentally from the hand upon the table, is considered to be played if it partly covers or is partly covered by the adversary's card, but not otherwise. 16. If it is discovered that a revoke has been made — that a party has refused to take a trick when he had a winning card, each must take up his cards and play the hand over again : if the offender wins the vole, or five tricks, he is allowed to score oulj' one point ; and if he gains the point only, cannot score it at all. 17. If a plaj^er throws down his hand, either from mis- take or want of temper, and the cards get mixed, the adversary scores two points. 18. The player who quits the game before it is finished, loses it ; but if any bets are depending, the adversary is obliged to play it out with any of the bystanders in the interest of the betters. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 125 19. Lookers on have a right to interfere and point out any errors in the play, which if intentional would be un- fair, such as taking up and scoring an adversary's trick, revoking, etc. The person who bets on any player is permitted to advise him in his game. 20. Bets must be renewed every game, if meant to be continued ; and those made on condition of revenge are binding only against the winner, the loser not being obliged to continue his bet. MATRIMONY. This game is played with an entire pack of cards, by twelve or fourteen persons, and not less than five. The game consists of five chances, viz. : Matrimony, which is King and Queen. Confederacy, King and Knave. Intrigue, Queen and Knave. Pair, two Aces, or two Kings, etc., and Best, which is the Ace of Diamonds, after which any other Ace is so considered, then King, etc. Those different chances must be marked on a board or sheet of paper, similar to that used at Pope Joan. Each player has a number of counters ; the dealer then puts as many of them as he pleases, on either or all of these different chances, and the rest of the players must stake the same number of counters but one ; that is, sup- pose the dealer puts on a dozen, the other players put on eleven. This done, the dealer gives each person two cards, beginning with the one on his left, who is eldest hand. He then deals round again one card to each, which he turns up. The person who has the Ace of Diamonds turned up, takes the whole pool. Observe that the Ace of Diamonds in hand is of no more value than an}' other card. 1.26 SALOON keeper's companion. If the Ace of Diamonds is not turned up, each, person discovers their cards, and if they have Matrimony, Con- federacy, etc., each draws whatever number of counters there may be on that point. In case two parties should have Matrimony, Confederacy, etc., the elder hand wins. PIQUET. This game admits of only two players, and the twos, threes, fours, fives, and sixes of each suit are discarded, leaving thirtj^-two cards, which have the same relative value as at whist. The game consists of 101 points, and the usual mode of marking them is by cards, viz., the six and three of any suit to denote the units, and the six and three of another suit for the tens, laid over each other so as to exhibit a number of spots equal to the points EXPLANATION OF TEKMS. Talon, or stock, is the eight remaining cards, after twelve are dealt to each person. Eepique, is when one of the players counts thirty points in hand, before his adversary has or can count one, when, instead of reckoning thirty, he reckons ninety, and proceeds above ninety as many points as he could above thirty. Pique, is when the elder hand counts thirty in hand or play before the adversary counts one ; in which case instead of thirty, it reckons for sixty, to which is added as many points as may be reckoned above thirty. Gapot, is when either part}^ makes every trick, which counts for forty points. Cards, is the majority of the tricks, which reckons for ten points. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 127 Carte Blanche, is not having a pictured card in hand, which reckons for ten points, and takes place of every- thing else. Quatorze, is the four Aces, Kings, Queens, Knaves, or tens, and each quatorze reckons for fourteen points. Threes of Aces, etc., down to tens, reckon for three points. Point, is the greatest number of pips on cards of the same suit, and are reckoned, the Ace for eleven, the pic- tured cards for ten, the nines for nine, etc., and count for as many points as cards. Tierce, is three successive cards of the same suit, and counts for three points. There are six kinds of tierces, viz. Ace, King, Queen, called a tierce-major, down to Nine, Eight, Seven, a tierce-minor. Quart, is four successive cards of the same suit, and reckons for four points. There are five kinds of quarts, viz. Ace, King, Queen, Knave, called quart-major, down to Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven, a quart-minor. Quint, is five successive cards of the same suit, and reckons for fifteen points. There are four kinds of quints, viz. Ace, King, Queen, Knave, Ten, called quint-major, down to Knave, Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven, a quint-minor. Sixieme, is six successive cards of the same suit, and reckons for sixteen points. There are three kinds of sixiemes, viz. Ace, King, Queen, Knave, Ten, Nine, a sixieme-major, down to Queen, Knave, Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven, a sixieme-minor. ISeptiema, is seven successive cards of a suit, and counts for seventeen points. There are two sorts, viz. from the Ace to the Eight inclusive, a septieme-major, and from the King to the Seven inclusive, a septieme-minor. Huitieme, is eight successive cards of the same suit, and reckons for eighteen points. 128 SALOON keeper's companion. LAWS OF THE GAME. 1. You are to cut tw'o cards at the least. 2. K a card is faced, and it happens to be discovered, either in the dealing or in the stock, there must be a new deal, unless it be the bottom card. 3. If the dealer turns up a card in dealing belonging to the elder hand, it is in the option of the elder hand to have a new deal. 4. If the dealer deals a card too few, it is in the option of the elder hand to have a new deal ; but if he stands the deal, he must leave three cards for the younger hand. 5. If the elder or younger hand plays with thirteen cards, he counts nothing. 6. If you play with eleven cards, or fewer, no penalty attends it. 7. Should either of the players have thirteen cards dealt, it is at the option of the elder hand to stand the deal or not ; and if he chooses to stand, then the person having thirteen is to discard one more than he takes in ; but should either party have above thirteen cards, then a new deal must take place. 8. The elder hand is obliged to lay out at least one card. 9. If the elder hand takes in one of the three cards which belong to the younger hand, he loses the game. 10. If the elder hand, in taking his five cards, should happen to turn up a card belonging to the younger hand, he is to reckon nothing that deal. 11. If the elder hand touches the stock after he has discarded, he cannot alter his discard. 12. If the younger hand takes in five cards, he loses the game, unless the elder hand has left two cards. 13. If the elder hand leaves a card, and after he has taken in, happens to put to his discard the four cards ^ SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 129 taken in, they must remain with his discard, and he play with only eight cards 14. If the 3'ounger hand leaves a card or cards, and mixes it with his discard before he has shown it to the elder hand, who is first to tell him what he will play, the elder hand is entitled to see his whole discard. 15. If the younger hand leaves a card or cards, and does not see them, nor mixes them to his discard, the elder hand has no right to see them ; but then they must remain separate whilst the cards are playing and the younger hand cannot look at them. 16. If the younger hand leaves a card or cards, and looks at them, the elder hand is entitled to see them, first declaring what suit he will lead. 17. No player can discard twice, and after he has touched the stock, he is not allowed to take any of his discard back again. 18. When the elder hand does not takes all his cards, he must specify what number he takes or leaves. 19. Carte blanche counts first, and consequently saves piques and repiques. It also piques and repiques the adversary, in the same manner as if those points were reckoned in any other way. 20. Carte blanche need not be shown till the adversary has first discarded ; only the elder hand must bid the younger hand to discard for carte blanche ; which after he has done, show your blanche by counting the cards down one after another. 21. The player who at the commencement does not reckon or show carte blanche, his point, or any sequence, &G., is not to count them afterwards. 22. In the first place, call your point ; and if 5'ou have two points, if you design to reckon the highest, you are to call that first, and are to abide by your first call. 130 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. • 23. If the elder hand calls a point, and does not show it, it is not to be reckoned ; and the younger hand may show and reckon his point. 24. You are to call your tierces, quarts, quiats, etc. next ; and to call the highest of them, in case you design to reckon them. 25. You are to call a quatorze preferablj'^ to three aces, etc., if you design to reckon them. 26. If you call a tierce, having a quart in your hand, you must abide by your first call. 27. If the elder or younger hand reckons what he have not, he counts nothing. 28. If the elder hand calls forty-one for his point, which happens to be a quart-major, and it is allowed to be good, and only reckons four for it, and plays away, he is not eatitled to count more, 29. If the elder hand shows a point, or a quart or tierce, and asks if the}' are good, and afterwards forgets to reckon any of them, it bars the younger hand from reckoning any of equal value. > 30. Whosoever calls his game wrong, and does not correct himself before he plays, is not to reckon an3''thing that game ; but the adversary is to reckon all he has good in his own game. 31. The player who looks at any card belonging to the stock, is liable to have a suit called. 32. Any card that has touched the board is deemed to be played, unless in case of a revoke. 33. If any player names a suit, and then plays a differ- ent one, the antagonist maj^^ call a suit. 34. Whoever deals twice together, and discovers it pre- vious to seeing his cards, may insist upon his adversar}^ dealing, although the latter may have looked at his cards. 35. Should the pack be found eiToneous in any deal, that deal is void ; but the preceding deals are valid. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 131 CRIBBAGE. This game differs materiall}'^ from all others, not onl}' bj' its most immense variety of chances, but also in the mode of pla3dng ; and it is generally considered useful in render- ing young people expert in the science of calculation. It maybe played by two, three, or four persons, with a com- plete pack of cards. There are three varieties of this game, viz : Five-Card, Six-Card, and Eight-Card Cribbage, the second of which being most generally played, we shall describe it first. The game consists of 61, and in plajing, the points, as they are gained, are marked with pegs upon a cribbage board, which may be had at anj^ toy-shop, and is so uni- versally known as not to require au}^ description. EXPLANATION OF TERMS. Crib^ are the cards thrown out b}^ each part}', and what- ever poiiits tliey make are scored hy the dealer. Pairs, are two like cards, as two Aces, two Kings, etc., and reckon two points, whether in hand or playing. Pairs Royal, are three like cards, and reckon for six points, whether in hand or playing. Double Pairs Royal, are four like cards, and reckon for twelve points, whether in hand or playing. Fifteens. Each fifteen reckons for two points, whether in hand or playing. In hand they are formed either by two cards, such as a Five and a Ten, a Six and a Nine, etc., or by three or more cards, the pips of which will make fifteen. And in playing, tlius : If such cards are played as make together fifteen, the two points are to be scored towards the game by the part}^ playing the last. Sequences are three, four, or more successive cards, may reckon for an equal number of points either in hand 132 SALOON keeper's companion. or pla5dDg. In playing it is of no consequence wHch card is played first. As thus : Your adversary playing an Ace, you a Five, he a Three, you a Two, then he a Four, he counts five for the sequence. Flush, is when the cards are all of one suit, and reckons for as many points as cards. For a flush in crib, the card turned up must be of the same suit as those in the crib. End Hole, is the point gained by the last player under thirty-one, and reckons for one point when under thirty- one, and for two points when thirty-one. MODE OF PLATING. The right to deal being settled as at Whist, the non- dealer cuts, and six cards are dealt, by one or three at a time, to each of the two players, who having examined their hands, lay out two cards each for the crib, which belongs to and is reckoned by the dealer. In doing this, * always be careful to recollect whose crib it is, as the cards which may be of advantage to your own, are almost inva- riably prejudicial to your game when the crib belongs to your adversary. The almost endless variety of chances at this game renders it almost impossible to give, in a small compass, sufficient directions to put out, retain, or play the cards to advantage in all the different stages of the game. Experience and attention, with a little calcu- lation, will soon enable the learner to play well. After the cards are laid out for the crib, the non-dealer cuts the remainder of the pack, and the dealer turns up the uppermost card. If it happens to be a Knave, the dealer takes two points for it. The non-dealer then plays a card, which the other endeavors to pair, or to play one the pips of which, reckoned with the first, will amount to fifteen, in either of which cases he takes two points. (The pictured cards SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 13S count ten, and the rest according to the spots.) The non- dealer now plays another card, trying to make a pair, or a sequence, flush, pair-royal, or fifteen, if the two cards previously played have not exceeded that number ; and so on alternately, till the pips of the cards played make thirty-one, or the nearest possible number under that. If the party whose turn it is to play has not a card that will make thirt3'-one or come in under it, he says " go " to his antagonist, who is thereupon entitled to score one point, and must play any card he has that will come in under thirty-one ; if he can make thirty-one exactl}-, he scores two. The next player now begins a new series of cards, and the playing goes on up to thirtj^-one, each endeavoring to pair, etc., as before. The player, of the last card i& entitled to score one point for it. The number that each successive card makes should be mentioned by the player as he lays it down : thus, if A plays a Knave, he says ten ; B plays a Five, fifteen, for which he takes two points ; A another Five, twenty, tak- ing two points for the pair of Fives ; B plays a Four, twenty-four ; A a Six, thirt}^, and takes three points for the sequence of four, five and six ; if B can play an Ace, he says thirt^'-one and takes two points ; if not, he says go^ and A scores one point for the go, or if he has an Ace, two points for thirtj^-one. These cards should now be turned, and B, plays his two remaining cards, taking one point for the last card, and if they together make fifteen,, or a pair, two more points. Close cards should be retained in hand, as they may enable 3'ou to acquire four points when last player. Thus, if you hold a Seven and Eight, and your opponent has but one card, it is five and a half to one that such card is either a Six or a Nine, in which case you reckon three for the sequence, and one for last card. 7 134 SALOON keeper's companion. When the cards are played out, the non-dealer proceeds to count and take for his hand, reckoning the cards every possible way they can be varied, and always including the turn-up card. For every fifteen, as Queen and Five, Nine and Six, Eight, Three and Four, &c., two points ; pair, two points ; pair-royal, six ; double pair-royal, twelve ; sequence or flush, or both, according to the number; Knave of the same suit as the turn-up, one point. The dealer then proceeds to reckon first his hand, and then his crib, in the same way, and each marks the number of points gained. We have given under the head "Five-Card Cribbage," a few illustrations of the mode of reckoning the cards, which will give the learner a better idea of it than could be conveyed by any description. N. B. — When four play at this game, the partners are settled as at whist, and sit opposite each other ; only five cards are dealt, of which one is thrown out by each player for the crib. Or if the party consist of three, one card is given for the crib in dealing, usually the last card, and one from each of the three players make up the requisite number. A triangular board is used when three plaj', each scoring his own points. The dealer is supposed to have some trifling advantage. He is entitled to expect twenty-five points by his hand, crib, and next hand. Thus, at the second deal, if his front peg is in the twenty-fifth hole of the board, he has his compliment of points ; the same at his third deal, if he is within eleven points of game. If the non-dealer by his first hand attains the eleventh hole in the board, he will have the best of the game ; for he is entitled to expect he shall make his second deal with SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 135 Ms front peg in the thirty-six hole, and by which he will probably win the game, by his hand, crib, and next hand. Being dealer, and your adversary having above his com- pliment of points, you must play your game accordinglJ^ Thus if you have good cards, endeavor to make as many points as possible by pairing, fifteens, &c. On the con- trary, if your cards are indifferent, you must play off, to prevent your adversary from obtaining points. LAWS OF THE GAME. 1. In dealing, the dealer may discover every card he has, if he pleases. But if he shows his adversaries' cards, the adversary is entitled to mark two points to his game, and demand a fresh deal if he thinks proper. 2. The dealer giving his adversary more cards than are necessary, the adversary is entitled to score two points to his game, provided he detects the mistake before he takes up his cards. 3. The dealer observing his adversary to have more ■cards (after he has taken them up) than he is entitled to, may mark four points to his game, and call a new deal if he thinks proper. 4. The dealer giving himself more cards than are his •due, the adversary may score two points to his game, and call a fresh deal if he thinks proper ; or he may draw the extra cards from the dealer's hands. 5. The non-dealer observing his adversary to have more cards than are his due, after they are taken off the table, may score four points to his game, and call a new deal. 6. Neither party may shuffle or meddle with the cards from the time they are dealt until they are cut for the turn-up card, under penalty of the adversary scoring two points to his game. 136 SALOON keeper's companion. 7. Either party scoring more points than he is entitled) to, either in playing his cards, or marking his hand or crib, the adversary may put back the points so marked,- and score the same number to his own game. 8. Either party touching his pegs, unless when neces- sary to mark his points, the adversary may score twO' points to his game. 9. Either party taking out his front peg must place it behind the other. 10. Any bystander interfering or speaking in the game,, shall pay the stakes lost. 11. Either party taking a less number of points than; are his due, incurs no penaltj'^, but is not allowed to rectify his mistake. Many good players> erroneously conceive the adversary may avail himself of such omission by scor- ing to his game the deficient points. 12. Either player has a right to pack his own cards, and should he place them on the pack, and omit scoring^ for them, whether hand or crib, he must not mark for ttiem afterwards. FIVE-CARD CRIBBAGE. Is precisely similar to the game described above, except in the following particulars : — 1st. At the beginning of each game, the non-dealer scores three points, which is called three for the last. 2d. Only five cards are dealt to each player, of which two are laid out for the crib. 3d. The cards remaining after thirty-one or the nearest number under it has been made, are not to be played ; but the parties proceed to reckon their hands and crib, as before described. This game is considered much more difficult to play SALOON KEEPER'S COMPANION. 137 -well than Six-Card Cribbage, and is therefore preferred, iby professed gamesters. The following maxims for lay- ing out cards for the crib, and the examples illustrating the mode of reckoning the cards, ought to be attentively perused and frequently referred to by those who wish to racquire a competent knowledge of the game. FIVE AND TEN, OR SPOILT, FIVE. Spoilt Five is played with a pack of fifty-two cards, and "two, three, four, five, six or eight persons may play. Each game is decided in one hand, and consists in endeavoring to get the majority of the five tricks, which is called a Five, and entitles the winner to the stakes played for ; or to gain the whole five tricks, which is called a Ten, and the winner in this case draws double stakes. The cards rank differently in the red and black suits, :and change in value when trumps and when not trumps. THE RANK AND ORDER OP THE CARDS WHEN TRUMPS. Hearts and Diamonds. Spades and Clubs. Five, Knave, Five, Knave, Ace of Hearts, Ace of Hearts, Ace of Diamonds, Ace of Trumps, King, Queen, King, Queen, Ten, Nine, Two, Three, Eight, Seven, Four, Six, Six, Four, Seven, Eight, Three, Two. Nine, Ten. THE RANK OF THE CARDS WHEN NOT TRUMPS. Hearts and Diamonds. Sioades and Clubs, King, Queen, King, Queen, Knave, Ten, Knave, Ace, 138 SALOON keeper's companion. Hearts and Diamonds. Spades and Clubs. Nine, Eight, Two, Three, Seven, Six, Four, Five, Five, Four, Six, Seven, Three, Two, Eight, Nine, Ace of Diamonds. Ten. From the above lists it will be observed that the Five m first, and the Knave second in order, when trumps ; and that the Ace of Hearts is always trump, and ranks as the third best card. These three cards have the privilege of revoking, when it suits the holder of them to do so ; but if the Five be led, the holder of the Knave or Ace must play it, if he has not another trump to play ; and the Ace unguarded must in like manner be played if the Knave be led, the superior card always forcing the inferior. The Ace of Diamonds, which is fourth in order, when that suit is trumps, is the lowest when not trumps ; and the usual rank of the inferior cards is reversed in the black suits, the Two being above the Three, the Three above the Four, and so on, the Ten ranking lowest, whether trumps or not. FORTY-FIVE. Forty-five is usually played by four persons, with a pack of fifty-two cards. Five cards are dealt to eacb player, by twos and threes, or vice versa, and the next card is turned for trump, as at Euchre. The deal passes to the left, each player dealing in rotation. The two following tables will show the rank and order of the caids when trumps, or when not so : SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. 139 THE RANK AND ORDER OF THE CAR DS WHEN TRUMPS. Clubs and Spades. Diamonds. Hearts. Five, Five, Five, Knave, Knave, Knave, Ace of Hearts, Ace of Hearts, Ace, Ace, Ace, King, King, King, Queen, Queen, Queen, Ten, Two, Ten, Nine, Three, Nine, Eight, Four, Eight, Seven^. Six, Seven, Six, Seven, Six, Four, Eight, Four, Three, Nine, Three, Two. 13in:all. Ten. 14 in all. Two. 14 in all. THE RANK OF THE CARDS WHBN NOT TRUMPS. Cluhs and Spades. Diamonds. Hearts. King, King, King, Queen, Queen, Queen, Knave, Knave, Knave, Ace, Ten, Ten, Two, Nine, ■ Nine, Three, Eight, Eight, Four, Seven, Seven, Five, Six, Six, Six, Five, Five, Seven, Four, Four, Eight, Three, Three, Nine, Two, Two. 12 in all. Ten. 13 in all. Ace, 13 in all. 140 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. From the tables it will be observed that the Five is first, and the Knave second in order, when trumps, and that the Ace of Hearts is always trump, and ranks as the third best card. The holder of the Five or Knave has the privilege of revoking when it suits him to do so ; that is, he may retain the Five or Knave of trumps in hand, although trump be led, and the holder of the Ace of Hearts has also the privilege of revoking from any trump oard but the Five or Knave ; but in all other cases the players must follow suit when trumps are led, under penalty of forfeiting the game. The largest trump always forces the smaller, as in the game of Spoilt Five; thus the Knave of trumps unguarded must be played upon the Five of trumps. The Ace of Diamonds, which is fourth in order when that suit is trumps, is the lowest when not trumps. The usual rank of the inferior card is reversed in the black suits, the Two being above the Three, the Three above the Four, and so on, the Ten ranking lowest, whether trumps or not. When a lay suit is led, the player must follow suit or trump. The King or Ace, when turned up by the dealer, counts five. Any player holding the King of trumps, must, when it comes to his turn to play, lay out a card for it ; and if the Ace should not be in play, the trump turned up is his. Should the Ace be out, the turned up trump belongs to its holder, and he who holds the King takes up the card he laid out. This is called " robbing the trump." The lead commences at the eldest hand, and each trick taken counts five. The game consists of forty-five, and the player or players (if partners) first scoring that number, win the stakes. There is a variety of Forty-Five called the Jenk Game, which differs from the regular game in the following SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 141 particulars : 1 . The player can rob with the Ace only. 2. The King or Ace does not count five for the dealer when turned up. 3. When the dealer turns the Ace he 'has the privilege of discarding and taking it to hand, but !he can only score for what it makes in actual play. 4. Thirty may be scored in each deal, five extra being •counted for the best trump played ; but, if no trump «hould be out, twenty-five only can be scored. 5. When A party takes all five tricks, he wins the game (this is •called a Jenk) . When all the tricks are not made by one party, the game must be continued in the ordinary man- ner, until forty-five is scored. A Jenk, however, counts -out, whenever made. LOO. THE LAWS OF DIVISION LOO. 1 . The deal is determined by throwing round a card to each player ; the player receiving the lowest card is entitled to the deal. 2. The person who misdeals, forfeits a loo and loses his deal ; but if a card is faced in the pack, he is to deal again t or if any of the company is the cause of showing a card in dealing, that person forfeits a loo, and the cards must be dealt afresh. 3. If the dealer looks at his own hand before he has asked each individual whether they play or not, he forfeits a loo. 4. The hands ought to be lifted in succession from the dealer, and any one taking up and looking at another's hand forfeits a loo, and the person whose cards have been taken, may inspect both hands and take his choice of the two. 5. The person who announces his intention to play or not, or who throws down his cards before those to the Tight have decided, forfeits a loo. 7* 142 SALOON KEEPER*S COMPANION. 6. No person is to look at Dumby, if not taken, before the dealer has decided, under the penalty of a loo, besides being obliged to play Dumby. 7. Whoever plays a card out of the regular order of play, forfeits a loo. 8. No player may inform another what cards he pos- sesses, or give any intimation as to any card in hand or Dumby, under penalty of a loo. 9. K a player throw up his cards after the leading 10. The person who neglects to put his loo into the pool before the trump card is turned up, forfeits a loo. card is played, he is looed. 11. A card played by mistake, if seen, must remain; but if it cause a revoke, it must be taken up, and may be called, as at Whist, when it does not oblige the party to revoke ; and the person who played it forfeits a loo. 12. With Ace of trumps only, or King, if Ace is turned up, the first player must lead it. If he fail to do so he forfeits a double loo to the next pool. 13. The elder hand who holds two trumps, and does- not lead from them, playing the highest first ; and the pc^rson who does not lead a trump if he can, after taking^ a trick ; and the player who revokes, or who does not either follow suit or trump, provided he can thereby " head the trick," each forfeit a loo — it being difficult to determine how the cards might have been played had the false play not taken place. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN LOO. Bold Stand. — To have a bold stand is a method of playing the game, in which it is a rule, that whenever there is onl}^ the deal to be played for, every person is obliged to stand in order to make a loo for the next hand.. As often as this happens it is a bold stand. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 143 Dumhy. — The spare hand, which must be dealt in the regular order of the other hands, either first or last but one, and not according to the dealer's whim. Force. — The same as Bold Stand. Heading the Trick. — Playing a better card of the suit led, or not having any of the suit, trumping it. Loo. — The loo is the sum put up by any one that is looed, and is either limited or unlimited ; when unlimited, a person is looed for the whole amount of the pool ; if limited, he is looed for no more than a certain sum, pre- viously agreed upon, generally the price of the deal ; but he is never looed for more than the pool. Looed. — A person playing is looed when he does not take a trick, or when he breaks any of the laws of the game. Miss. — The same as Dumby. Misdeal. — Is when the dealer gives an}^ of the party more or less than three cards, or deals too many or too few hands, or deals out of regular order, or shows a card in dealing. Paying for the Deal — At each new deal, the dealer puts into the pool three counters, or three of whatever it may be be agreed on by the party to play for ; and this is called the price of the deal. Pool. — The pool consists of the counters which are paid for the deals, and of the sums forfeited by those who were looed the preceding hand. Revoke. — When a person who has suit does not play it. FULL, OR UNDIVIDED LOO. This is played precisely like Division Loo, except that the pool is not divided proportionally among those win- ning tricks ; but a player must take all three tiicks to win 144 SALOON keeper's companion. the pool, thus : after the three tricks are played, if either player has taken them all, he takes the whole pool ; but if the tricks are divided among the players, the pool remains. Those playing who have taken no trick at all, are looed, and must pay double the price of the deal into the pool. The game goes on in this way until the, pool is taken bj^ some one of the players, when the next hand is bold stand, and is dealt and played as first described. Sometimes club law is introduced, when all must play when a Club hap- pens to be turned trump. THIRTl-ONE. This is a very simple, agreeable game. It is played with an entire pack of cards, and by any number of per- sons under seventeen. Each player puts an equal stake into the pool ; three cards are dealt to each, and a spare hand, in the middle of the table, which is turned up. The object of the game is to get thirty-one, or as near it as possible, reckoning as follows : the Ace stands for eleven, each of the honors for ten, and the other cards for the number of spots on them respectively ; thus, Ace, King, and Six of any one suit reckon twenty-seven ; Ace, with two honors or one honor and the Ten, for thirty-one ; an honor, a Ten, and a Five, for twenty-five ; and so on : but observe that all the three cards must be of one suit ; and three cards of equal value, as three Kings, Tens, Fives, Twos, or Aces, are better than thirty, but inferior to thirty- one. Each player in turn, beginning at the elder hand, exchanges one of his cards for one out of the spare hand ; and this goes on till some one has got thirty-one, or stops changing When any one gets game, or thirty-one, he shows his hand, and takes the pool, which finishes the game. If one stops without being thirty-one, the other SALOON keeper's companiok. 145 players can change once more only, or till it comes to the turn of the person who stopped, and then all show their hands, and he who is nearest to thirty-one gets the pool. In the event of two or more being equal, the elder hand has the preference, only that three Aces, Kings, etc., rank preferably to three Queens, or lower cards. Another mode is as follows : — Instead of depositing a stake, each player has two or three counters ; and when all stop, the person who is lowest puts one of his counters in the pool ; and he who has one or two left, after all the other players have paid in their three, is winner, and takes the whole, as in the game of Snip, Snap, Snore 'em. "When two or more happen to be equally low, they each pay a counter. QUINZE. This is a French game, very similar to Vingt-un, described elsewhere, and is much admired for its simplicity and fair- ness, depending entirely upon chance, and not requiring that attention which many other games do. It is usually played b}^ two persons, and is called Quinze from Fifteen being the game, which is made as follows. The cards are shuffled by both players, and after they have cut for the deal, which is determined by the lowest card, the dealer is authorized to shuffle them again ; after this the adver- sary cuts them, and the dealer gives one card to his opponent, and another to himself. Should the dealer's adversary not approve of his card, he is entitled to have as many cards given him successively, as will make fif- teen, or come nearest to that number, which are commonlj^ given from the top of the pack. For example : If he should have a deuce, and draws a five, which amount to seven, he should continue going on, in expectation of 146 SALOON keeper's companion. coming nearer fifteen ; should he draw an eight, which makes just fifteen, he, as elder hand, is certain of winning the game ; but should he overdraw himself, and make more than fifteen, he loses, unless the dealer should do the same, which constitutes a draw game, and they double the stakes ; thus going on till one of them wins the game, by standing and being nearest fifteen. Upon the close of each game, the cards are packed and shuffled, when the players again cut for deal, the advantage being invariably for the elder hand. ROUGE ET NOIR. Rouge et Noir, or Red and Black, is a modern game, so styled, not from the cards, but from the colors marked on the tapis, or green cloth, with which the table is covered. The first parcel of cards played is usually for Noir, the second for Rouge, though sometimes the cards are cut to determine which shall begin. All the terms of this game are French, and that language is used in placing. Any number of persons may play, and the punters may risk their money on which color they please, placing the stakes in the outer semi-circle ; but after the first card is turned up, no other stakes can be laid for that coup. The tailleur and croupier being seated opposite each other, with a basket for receiving the cards of everj^ coup after dealing, placed on the middle of the table ; the tail- leur, then passing round six packs of cards to be shuffled and mixed confusedly all together by the company, after- wards finally shuffles them, and inserts all the end cards into various parts of the 312, till he meets with an honor, which being placed upright at the end, is ofl!ered to a pun- ter, who, putting the same into any part of the pack, the tailleur there separates it, and lays that part which was SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 147 below the said honor uppermost ; and taking therefrom a handful of cards, and placing a weight upon the remainder^ proceeds to deal, taking afterwards other parcels from the heap as they may be wanted, till all are dealt out. He looks at the first card, and puts its face downwards ; two others, one red, the other black, are then laid back to back, and that placed conspicuously uppermost which is of a similar color with the said first card ; these two cards are turned according to the color of that card which after- wards ma}^ be first dealt in each succeeding coup. When the stakes are deposited, the tailleur cries Noir. turns the- top card, and places each succeeding one in a row, till the points of those so turned shall exceed thirty ; he then de- clares the numbers, at trente et un, one and-thirty ; or if above that, up to fortj^, he only says, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit, neuf, two, three, four, five, six, seveUy eight, nine; and when/oriy, quarante. Another parcel is then dealt in a similar mode for Rouge, and the punters win who had staked on that color- the points for which were thirty-one or nearest to it, which the tailleur declares, by saying. Rouge gagne. Red wins; or Rouge perd. Bed loses. These two parcels, one of each color, make a coup. When the same number is dealt for each, the tailleur says, apres, after, which forms un refait, or Doublet, by which neither party loses, except it is un refait trente et un, one-and-thirty , when the tailleur wins half the stakes punted on each color, which half the punters ma}' either pay, or have their stake moved into the middle semi-circle of the color they then choose, called la premier prison, the first prison, to be detennined by the next event, whether they lose all or are set at Kberty ; but if un refait second trente et un, a second Doublet of one- and-thirty, should occur in the next succeeding deal, the punters lose only one-half of their remaining moiety,. 148 SALOOK keeper's companion. making three-fourths of their original stakes, and are removed into the smallest semi-circle, styled la seconde prison, the second prison, and the next coup determines whether the punter loses all, or is to be removed again into la premiere prison. Punters, after winning, many paroli, etc., and pursue their luck to a soixante, as at Faro ; but as no livrets are tised at Eouge et Noir, they cannot make either paix or pont. At this game a banker cannot refuse any stake not ex- ceeding his fund ; which the punter declares, by saying, Je va la Banque, Va la Banque, or Va Banque, I aim at the Bank. Bankers generally furnish punters with slips of card paper, ruled in columns, each marked N. or R. at the top, on which accounts are kept by pricking with a pin ; and when un refait happens, the same is denoted by running the pin through the middle line. Some bankers give up the profit of le refait during the first deal. The odds against le refait being dealt, are reckoned sixty-three to one, but bankers expect it twice in three •deals, and there are generally from twenty-nine to thirty- two coups in each deal. GAME OF SPOTS. Although exceedingly simple in its details this game re- quires good judgment to play it skillfully. The deal is determined by a cut, and is won by the lowest number of spots, so that a Two is superior to an Ace or a court-card. Five cards are then dealt, one at a time, as in Cribbage, when the eldest hand leads off, and the cards thus played may be taken by any card having a greater number of spots. The winner of the tricks then plays, as in All-Fours, and thus the game proceeds, until SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 149 all the cards have been plaj'-ed, when each player counts the number of spots upon the cards he has won, and he who has the greater number wins. Face cards, having but one spot, may be taken by a Two or any other card having two or more spots. Tricks can be won only by a higher number of spots, therefore ties belong to the player who leads. In playing, lead off your lowest card, reserving j'our high cards for the last play. The game is usually played by two, but may be played by three or four persons with five or six cards, as agreed upon. RAILROAD EUCHRE WITH THE JOKER. Railroad Euchre is played with a pack of thirty-three €ards, consisting of a regular Euchre pack, and an addi- tional blank card which is usually called the "Joker," or imperial trump. The Joker is always a trump, no matter what suit is turned up or made trumps, and will beat the Right Bower. Railroad Euchre differs also from the regular game in the following particulars : I. — The game is ten points. II. — If a plaj'er elects to "go alone," he may call for his partner's best card, and discard any in his own hand, but either plaj-er of the opposing side may also call for the best card held by his partner, and if the latter succeed in gaining a euchre, his side is entitled to a score of four points. III. — Lap, Slam, and Jamboree, are also plaj-ed. These modifications are fully explained on pages 110 to 113. IV. — If the blank card, or "Joker," is turned up for trump, the dealer ma}', after looking at his hand, name any suit for trumps ; but this does not debar him from the 150 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. privilege of turning it down when his turn comes to an- nounce what he will do, as in the regular game. In all other particulars, Railroad Euchre is played in the same manner as the regular game. FARO. LAWS OF FAEO. 1 . All bets are to be take d or paid, as they lie upon the card, except there is an express understanding to the contrary. The intentions of a plaj^er are not to be con- sidered by the dealer, his bet being supposed to represent his intention. 2. If a player wishes to bar a bet on a card, he must make the dealer understand that he bars it, when it will remain barred until he says " it goes." 3. If a player should put a bet upon a card and say to the dealer, " One-half of this bet goes," it would be so understood until the end of the deal, unless the order was revoked. 4. Should a player or the dealer, by design or accident, remove or alter a bet belonging to another, he is respon- sible for its loss. 5. When two players bet the same stake, " single," upon different cards, one coppered and the other to win, and they both win upon the same turn, the copper bet, being the first to win, must be paid. 6. The dealer must pa}^ all bets for which he turns, provided they are made in checks, but onl}^ the limit of the game if in bank-bills. 7. The dealer should take and pay correctly, and not make mistakes by design or through carelessness ; nor should he alter the position of the cards dealt, but SALOON keeper's compakion. 151 allow them to remain upon their respective piles undis- tm-bed. 8. When the players have broken a bank, the dealer must take and pay the largest bets first. Suppose the bank to have but one dollar left — a turn is made by which the dealer wins one dollar and loses two, he must take the dollar he wins and pay the dollar lost ; the rule is to take and pay the amount of the bank in sight. 9. The dealer has the right to close his game, or to quit dealing, whenever he sees proper to do so. 10. Players have the right to count, or otherwise ex- amine the cards of the dealer, if the}' suspect foul play, or if they wish to guard against it. In all cases the dealer has the right to the last shuffle and cut ; and where he permits a player to shuffle or cut, it is an extension of courtesy to the player, and not his right. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN FARO. Banker^ or Backer. — The person who furnishes the money for the game. Dealer. — He who deals the cards, and takes and pays the bets. Cue, or Case Keeper. — The person who marks game on the cue-box. Looker-Out. — The dealer's assistant. Checks. — Ivory tokens representing money, with which the game is plaj^ed ; they vary in color, size, and value. The Hock, or Hockelty Card is the last card remaining in the box after the deal has been made. When one turn remains to be made, there are three cards in the box, they may be, for example, the Five, Six, and Seven ; we will suppose the last turn to be Five, Six, leaving the Seven in the box, which would be called the hock card, because,, as the game was originally pla3'ed, the dealer took " hock,"^ 152 SALOON keeper's companion. that is, all the mone^^ which happened to be placed upon that card ; the bank, therefore, had a certainty of winning that money, without the possibility of losing it — hence the term hock^ which means certainty. A Deal. — The dealer is said to have made a deal, when he has dealt out the whole deck. A Turn. — The two cards drawn from the dealer's box — •one for the bank and the other for the player, which thus ■determines the events of the game, constitute a turn. Coppering a Bet. — If a player wishes to bet that a card will lose (that is, win for the bank) , he indicates his wish by placing a cent, or whatever may be provided for that purpose, upon the top of his stake. It is called "cop- pering," because coppers were first used to mark such bets. To Bar a Bet. — A player having a bet upon a card, and wishing to bar it for a turn, must say to the dealer, " I bar this bet for the turn," pointing to it, in which ■case it can neither lose nor win. Last Call. — When three cards only remain in the box, any player has the privilege of calling the order in which they will be dealt — this is termed the last call. The checks are placed so as to express the call, and if correctly made, the bank pays four for one, and if a "cat," two for one. A Cat, or Cat Harpen. — When the last turn consists of two cards of the same denomination, and one other card, as two Tens and a King, it is called a cat. Paroli, or Parlee. — Suppose a player to bet five dollars upon the Ace — it wins and the dealer pays it ; if the player then allows the ten dollars to remain upon the Ace, he is said to play paroli, which means, the original stake and all its winnings. Pressing a Bet, is to add to the original stake. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 153^ Betting Even Stakes, is when the player constantly bets- the same amount. Stringing a Bet, is taking in one or more cards remote from the one upon which the bet is placed. Playing a Bet Open, is to bet a card will win, not to lose. Repeating and Reversing.^^ A card is said to repeat, when it plays as it did upon the previous deal, and to re- verse when it plays directly opposite ; that is, if it won four times, it reverses if it loses four times. Snap. — A temporary bank, not a regular or established game. Sleepers. — A bet becomes a sleeper, when the owner has forgotten it, it is then public property, any one having a right to take it. A Bet, or Case Card. — When three cards of one denom- ination are out, the one remaining in the box is called the het, case, or single card. The Soda Card is the top card of the deck when put into the dealing-box, preparatory to a deal. BRAG. THE LAWS OF BRAG. 1 . When a player brags so high that all his antagonists- bolt, he need not show his hand. 2. No player shall examine the pack, or the hands bolted, or show them to any player who is bragging. 3. Nothing can be claimed for a hand bolted or thrown up unexposed. 4. K the dealer misdeal the first three to each player^ he forfeits the amount of the ante, and must deal again. 5. K any player take in more or less cards then he is entitled to, and does not correct it before his cards or any 154 SALOON keeper's companion. succeeding him are shown, he loses his right in the pool the same as by bolting ; but the game goes on. 6. If a card is faced in the pack, a new deal may be called. 7. If a card is shown in dealing, the player to whom it was dealt may refuse it. * 8. No player may hrag or go it, without putting up the amount. 9. If no person goes in to the ante, the stake is with- drawn, and the deal passes to the next. 10. Every player has a right to shuffle the cards ; the one on the right of the dealer must cut them. 11. No .one but the dealer is obliged to tell how many cards he took in, and he is not obliged to tell any player that has made a bet. ALL-FOURS. This game, sometimes called Old- Sledge and Seven-Up, is played with a full pack of fifty-two cards, which take rank as at Whist — the Ace being the highest and the Two the lowest. The number of points to be played for are seven ; unless otherwise agreed on before the commence- ment of the game. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN ALL-POURS. High. — The highest trump out ; the holder scores one point. Low. — The lowest trump out ; the original holder scores one point, even if it be taken by his adversary. Jack. — The Knave of trumps. The holder scores one point, unless it be won by his adversary, in which case the winner scores the point. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 155 Game. — The greatest number that, in the tricks gained, can be shown by either party ; reckoning for — Each Ace four towards game. " King three " • " " Queen two " " " Knave one " " " Tenien " " The other cards do not count towards game ; thus it may happen that a deal may be played without either party having any to score for game, by reason of holding neither court-cards nor Tens. When the players hold equal numbers — ties — the elder hand, the non-dealer, scores the point for game. Begging is when the elder hand, disliking his cards, uses his privilege, and says " I beg ; " in which case the dealer must either suffer his adversary to score one point, saying, "Take one," or give each three more cards from the pack, and then turn up the next card, for trumps ; if, however, the trump turned up be of the same suit as the first, the dealer must go on, giving each three cards more, and turning up the next, until a change of suit for trump takes place. Eldest Hand. — This term signifies the player immedi- ately to the left of the dealer. LAWS OF THE GAME OF ALL-FOURS. — OF CUTTING AND DEALING. 1. The deal is determined by cutting the cards, and the player cutting the highest card deals. In cutting, the Ace is the highest card, and ties cut again. [In the four-handed game, the two highest play against the two lowest.] 2. Less than four cards is not a cut, and the plaj^er 156 SALOON keeper's companion. cutting must leave at least four cards at the bottom of the pack. 3. If a card be exposed, a new cut maj' be demanded. 4. A new deal maj^ be demanded if, in dealing, aa opponent's card be faced, or if the dealer in any way dis- cover any of his adversary's cards ; or if, to either party, too few or too manj' cards have been dealt. In either case it is optional with the players to have a new deal, provided no card has been played, but not afterwards. 5. If the dealer expose any of his own cards, the deal stands good. 6. K a misdeal should occur, the dealer must bunch the cards and deal anew ; the opponent of the dealer, however,, has the option of the deal, if he chooses to take it. 7. The deal passes to the left. THE SCORE. 8. The points score in the following order : 1st, higJiy 2d, low^ 3d, Jack, 4th, game. 9. Each Jack turned up by the dealer, counts one point for him in the game, unless a misdeal should occur before the Jack is turned. If the dealer turns Jack, and a mis- deal should occur afterwards, even though it be the same hand, or if he turns Jack and the cards run out by reason of the same suit being turned, he is not debarred from scoring the point. 10. One card may count all fours ; for example, the eldest hand holds the Knave, and stands his game ; the dealer having neither trump. Ten, Ace, nor court-card, it will follow that the Knave will be both high, low, Jack, and game. 11. Should' there be a tie for game, the non-dealer scores the point. If three or more are playing, and there is a tie, the eldest hand scores game. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 157 OF BEGGING. 12. If a player beg, it is at the option of the dealer to give him one point or run the cards for a new trump. When playing three-handed, if the dealer give one player, he must give both. 13. No player may beg more than once in each hand. 14. Should the same suit be turned until the cards run out, then the cards must be bunched, and dealt anew. 15. When playing the four-handed game, the dealer and the player on his left only, are permitted to look at their cards previous to the latter deciding upon his hand, and in case he begs, the other parties must not raise their cards until the dealer announces whether he will ' ' give one," or run the cards to another trump. OF THE REVOKE. 16. Each player must follow suit, if he can, unless he chooses to trump. A revoke, with Jack in revoker's hand, adds two points, without Jack, one point to opponent's score. PITCH; OR BLIND ALL-FOURS. This game is played the same as All-Fours, with the following exceptions : I. There is no begging. II. No trump is turned. III. The eldest hand has the privilege of making any suit he chooses trump, the first card he leads, or pitches (as it is termed), being trump. IV. After the trump is pitched it cannot be recalled. V. In the event of a tie in counting game, no game is scored by either party. 158 SALOON keeper's companion. In all other particulars, Pitch is pla^'ed precisely the same as regular All-Fours, and all the laws of the latter game apply to it with equal force, exoept the modifications enumerated and explained above. SIXTY-SIX. This game is one almost universally in vogue among the Germans, and is deservedly gaining favor in the United States, as it may be classed in the first rank among games for two or three players. It is played with twenty-four cards, viz. : the Ace, Ten, King, Queen, Knave, and Nine of each suit, the cards ranking in value in the order named above trumps being the superior suit, as at Whist, etc. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN SIXTY-SIX. Round. — So much of a game as intervenes between one deal and the next. Closing. — If at any time a player thinks he can make sixty -six without further drawing, he may, when it is his turn to lead, turn down the trump. This is called closing. Drawing. — The act of taking a card from the top of the talon after a trick has been played and taken. Blank. — A card in hand is said to be blank when there is no other card of the same suit in hand with it. The term is also applied to a King and Queen of the same suit, in which case the twenty of that suit is blank. Talon. — The cards remaining in the pack after the deal. Discarding. — The player having the Nine of trumps in his hand may exchange it for the trump card at any time after he has won a trick, this is called discarding. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 159 THE LAWS OF SIXTY- SIX. 1. After the game is closed, no more cards can be drawn from the talon ; and if the player who turned the trump down fail to make sixty-six, his opponent scores two points. 2. If a player turn the trump down before his adver- sary has won a trick, and fail to make sixty-six, his opponent scores three points. 3. Before the game is closed, or the talon is exhausted, neither player is compelled to follow suit, even though trumps be led, but is at liberty to play any card he pleases ; but after the trump is turned down, or the cards are all drawn, a player must not only follow suit, but must take the trick if he can ; and, if he cannot follow suit, must take the trick with a trump. Any failure in this respect forfeits the count on that hand, and adds two points to the opponent's score. 4. If a player should declare sixty-six, and on examina- tion, his cards will not count as much, his opponent scores two points, and the round is ended. 5. Either player ma}^ examine the last trick taken, but no other. 6. When a player declares sixty-six, all cards unplayed are void, and the round is ended. 7. In case, at the end of a round, each player counts sixty-five neither scores, but the winner of the next round scores one point in addition to what he may then make. 8. If a player have the Ace, Ten, King, and Queen •of trumps dealt him, he may at once lay them down and score three points, as these cards count in themselves sixty-eight, and his opponent manifestly cannot win a trick. 9. In discarding, the exchange must be made, if at all, before the last card in the talon is drawn. 160 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 10. If the trump be turned down, the exchange must be made, if at all, before another card is led. 11. Discarding does not involve the necessity of clos- ing, as the discarded Nine is merely exchanged for, and assumes the place of the trump card. 12. After the talon has been exhausted, the winner of the last, that is, the twelfth trick, adds ten points to his count. The last trick in a round in which the trump ha& been turned down does not count anything, as it is not the twelfth trick. 13. If a player fail to draw when he ought, and it be discovered before either player has drawn another card,, the erring player must draw a card at once to rectify the mistake. But if the error be not noticed until after another card has been drawn by either player, the oppo- nent has the choice of ordering the defaulter to draw, and proceeding with the game ; or of throwing down his hand,^ and scoring one point towards his game, thus ending the round. BEZIQUE. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN B-EZIQUE. Bezique (Single). — The Queen of Spades and Knave of Diamonds. Bezique (Double). — Two Queens of Spades, and two Knaves of Diamonds. Brisques. — The Aces and Tens in the tricks taken. . Common Marriage. — The King and Queen of the same suit, other than trumps. Eldest Hand. — The player immediately at the left of the dealer. "When two play, the non-dealer. Fours of Aces, Kings, Queens, or Knaves. Pack. — The same as the Euchre, Piquet, or Ecarte SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 161 pack, composed of thirty-two cards, all under the Seven spots being discarded. Quint-Major. — Same as Sequence. Roycd Marriage. — The King and queen of trumps. Seqtience. — Ace, King, Queen, Knave, and ten of trumps. Stock. — The number of packs of cards corresponding with the number of players, shuffled together, and ready to be dealt. Talon. — The cards remaining after the dealer has distributed eight to each player. THE LAVrS OF BEZIQUE. 1. Bezique is ordinarily played by two persons, with two or three packs of thirty-two cards (Euchre packs) . The game is usually 1,000 points. 2. The deal is determined by cutting, and the player cutting the lowest card deals. 3. The deal is accomplished by giving each player three cards for two rounds, and two cards on the last round, thus giving each eight cards, and the seventeenth (if only two play) is turned up for trump. If a misdeal should occur, the hand passes or the dealer must deal again, at the option of the eldest hand. 4. After the deal is completed the dealer places the talon upon the table, at his right. 5. The eldest hand leads first,' and the player who wins the trick takes a card from the talon in order to complete his number of eight cards. The one who has lost the trick then takes a card in the same manner, and the play continues till the talon is exhausted. The winner of the trick has the privilege of the lead. 6. When a card is led, and other cards identical in value are played in the same round, the first card played 162 SALOON keeper's companion. takes precedence of all others of the same denomination^ and wins the trick, unless ii is trumped, or outranked by a card of superior value. 7. The following is the value of the cards, in making the tricks: 1st, the Ace, which takes all other cards; 2d, the Ten ; 3d, the King ; 4th, the Queen ; 5th, the Knave ; 6th, the Nine ; 7th, the Eight ; 8th, the Seven. 8. "Whenever a plaj-er neglect to take his cai'd from the talon, he loses the play, or, left to the choice of his adver- sary, he may take the next two cards. 9. The play is equally void, at the choice of the adver- sary, when a player plays with a card too many ; he must,, if the play is not declared void, play twice in succession without drawing a card from the talon.. 10. When the turned-up trump card is not a Seven, the player holding the Seven of trumps can exchange it for the turned-up card — in which case he scores ten points. 11. The possessor of a Bezique, Sequence, or any other combination, of cards in hand, must take a trick before declaring the same. 12. The value of the combination, in counting the points, are as follows : Each Ace or Ten taken or saved in trick, counts 10 points. Each Seven of trumps, when played or ■ turned up, " 10 " The last trick, " 10 '' A common marriage, " 20 "^ A roj^al marriage, " 40 '^ A Bezique, " 40 " Four Knaves, " . _ " 40 "■ Four Queens, " 60 " Four Kings, " 80 " Four Aces, "100 " SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 163 A sequence (quint-major), counts 250 points. A double Bezique, " 500 " 13. King and Queen of tramps or any other suit once married, cannot again be married in the same hand, but may constitute one of four Kings or Queens, a sequence of trumps, or a Bezique, double or single. Or, a King, Queen or Knave once used in a sequence, or a combina- tion of fours, may be employed to form a marriage or Bezique, or an Ace of trumps which has counted in a sequence may be used to make a combination of four Aces, and vice versa. In other words, any card, except either of those which have been used to form Bezique, may serve to compose any other combination in which it has not previ- ously been employed. 14. If after having declared and scored any combina- tion the same combination is filled in the hand, it also counts ; but neither of the cards employed to form the first may be used to constitute the second. 15. If a player declares Bezique, and subsequently is fortunate enough to draw cards sufficient to declare double Bezique, the latter counts 500 points, in addition to the 40 points already scored for Bezique. 16. When a single Bezique is in hand, it may be declared and placed upon the table, and there remain until the double Bezique is subseqently acquired. 17. Only one combination may be declared at a time. 18. A player who, having only three cards, declares lour and scores, must, when the error is discovered, con-ect the score by not counting it, and he can be com- pelled to play one of the three cards, if the error is not discovered before his adversary shall have played. 19. It is permitted to decline following suit as long as there are any cards left in the talon ; but the privilege ceases when the talon is exhausted. 164 SALOON keeper's companion. 20. The player taking the trick just previous to ex- hausting the talon, may then declare any combination in his hand. The winner of the trick then takes the last card in the talon and his adversary the trump card, and afterwards no combination can be declared or counted. The declared cards on the table must be taken in the hand of each player, and the rule imperatively is, follow suit with the highest in your hand, and if you cannot follow suit, trump the trick. 21. After all the cards have been taken in hand, if any player revoke by not playing the highest in suit, or refuse to trump when he has not suit in hand, his adversary ma}' claim a deduction of forty points from the score of the player so revoking, or refusing to trump. 22. The last trick having been made, each player counts the Aces and Tens which are in the tricks he has taken ; these Aces and Tens are called brisques. For each brisque the holder scores ten points, which are added to the score made during the playing by the combinations. 23. Brisques are not counted when any one of the players makes the game by scorings made by combina- tions ; that is to say, when neither of the players has made the number of points fixed to complete the game, then he who, with the brisques, counts most over the fixed number, wins ; and, in case of a tie, the winner is the one taking the last trick. • BEZIQUE WITHOUT A TRUMP. This is played like the ordinary game, except that no card is turned to make a trump, but the trump is decided by the first marriage which is declared. For example : you or your adversary declare a marriage in Clubs, then Clubs becomes trumps, and so on with the other suits. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 165 The quint-major of trumps, or the score of 250, cannot be declared until after the first marriage has been declared. The Seven of trumps in this game does not count ten points. The Beziques, four Kings, four Queens, etc., are •counted the same as in Bezique when the trump is tm-ned, and can be declared before the trump is determined. It is the same with the other cards which form combinations ; their value remains the same as in the ordinary game of Bezique. BEZIQUE PANACHE. In the game so called, the four Aces, four Kings, four Queens, four Knaves, must be, in order to count, com- posed of Spades, Diamonds, Hearts, and Clubs ; thus an eighty of Kings, composed of two Kings of Spades, one of Hearts, and one of Diamonds, does not form a combi- nation ; and in like manner with Queens and Knaves. This game ought to be the object of especial agreement. With respect to the combinations of the four points, the rules are those of ordinary Bezique. RULES FOR PLAYING DRAW POKER. The deal is of no special value, and any body may begin. The dealer, beginning with the person at his left, throws around five cards to each player, giving one card at a time. The dealer shuffles and makes up the pack himself, or it may be done by the player at his left, and the player at his right must cut. To begin the pool, the player next to the dealer on his left must put up money, which is called an " ante," and then, in succession, each player, passing around to the 8* 166 . SALOON keeper's companion. left, must, after looking at his hand, determine if he goes, in or not ; and' each person deciding to play for the pool must put in twice the amount of the ante. Those who- decline to play throw up their cards, face downward, on the table, and, per consequence, in front of the next dealer. When all who wish to play have gone in, the person putting up the ante can either give up all interest in the pool, thus forfeiting the ante which has been put up or else can play like the others who have gone in, hj ''making good," that is, putting up in addition to the ante, as much more as will make him equal in stake to the rest. If a number of plaj-ers have gone in, it is best, gener- ' ally, for the ante man to make good and go in even with a poor hand, because half his stake is already up, and he can therefore stay in for half as much as the others have had to put up, which is a percentage in favor of his taking the risk. This of course does not apply if any one has- "raised," that is, more than doubled the ante before it comes around to the starting point Any one at the time going in, must put up as much as double the ante, and may put up as much more as he. pleases, by way of "raising" the ante, in which case every other player must put up as much as will make hi» stake to such increase, or else abandon what he has al- ready put in. Each plaj^er as he makes good and equals the others who are in before him, can thus increase the ante if he chooses, compelling the others still to come up to that increase or to abandon their share in the pool. All "going in" or "raising" of the pool, as well as all betting afterwards, must be in regular order, going round by the left ; no one going in, making good, increasing the ante, or betting, except in turn. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 167 When all are in equally who intend to play, each player in turn has the privilege of drawing ; that is, of throwing awa}- any number of his five cards and drawing as many others, to try thus to better his hand. The cards thus thrown up must be placed face downward on the table, and for convenience, in front of or near the next dealer. The dealer, passing around to the left, will ask each pla3'er in tm-n how many cards he will have, and deal him the number asked for from the top of the pack without being seen. The dealer, if he has gone in to play for the pool, will, in like manner, help himself last. The plaj^ers must throw away their discarded cards before taking up or booking at those they draw. EVERY PLAYER FOR HIMSELF. In the game every player is for himself and against all others, and to that end will not let any of his cards be seen, nor betray the value of his hand by draping or play- ing out of his turn, or by change of countenance, or any other sign. It is a gi-eat object to mystify your adversa- ries up to the " call," when hands have to be shown. To this end it is permitted to chaff or talk nonsense, with a view of misleading your adversaries as to the value of j-our hand, but this must be without unreasonably delay- ing the game. When the drawing is all complete, the betting goes around in order, as the drawing, to the left. The ante man is the first to bet unless he has declined to play, and in that case the first to bet is the player nearest to the dealer on his left. But the player entitled to bet first may withhold his bet until the others have bet round to him, which is called " holding the age," and this being an advantage, should, as a general rule, be practiced. Each better in turn must put into the pool a sum equal 168 SALOON keeper's companion. at least to the first bet made ; but each may in turn increase the bet or raise it as it comes to him ; in which case, the bets, proceeding around in order, must be made by each player in his turn equal to the highest amount put in by any one, or else failing to do that, the party who fails must go out of the play, forfeiting his interest in the pool. When a player puts in only as much as has been put in by each player who has preceded him, that is called, "see- ing " the bet. When a player puts in that much, and raises it, that is called seeing the bet and " going better." When the bet goes around to the last better or player who remains in, if he does not wish to see and go better, he simply sees and " calls," and then all playing must show their hands, and the highest hand wins the pool. When any one declines to see the bet, or the increase of bet which has been made, he "lays down" his hand, that is, throws it up with the cards face downward on the table. If all the other players throw down their hands, the one who remains in the last, wins, and takes the pool without showing his hand. To " bluff" is to take risk of betting high enough on a poor hand or a worthless one, to make all other players lay down their hands without seeing or calling you. When a hand is complete, so that the holder of it can play without drawing to better it, that is called a " pat " hand. A bold player will sometimes decline to draw any cards, and pretend to have a pat hand, and play it as such, when he has none. A skillful player will watch and observe what each player draws, the expression of the face, the circumstances and manner of betting, and judge, or try to judge of the value of each hand opposed to him accordingly. No one is bound to answer the question, how many SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 169 ■cards he di-ew, except the dealer ; and the dealer is not bound to after the betting has begun. ON DRAWING. If the player determines to draw to a pair, he draws three cards. If he draws to two pair, he draws one card. If he holds three to begin with, he draws two cards, in order to have the best chance of making a full, inasmuch as, in playing, pairs are apt to run together. But to deceive his adversaries and make them think he has nothing better than two pairs, a sharp player will often draw but one card to his threes. It is advisable some times to keep an Ace, or other high card, as an " outsider" with a small pair, and draw but one card — thus taking the chances of matching the high cards, and so getting a good two pau-s, or something bet- ter possibly — while at the same time others may be deceived into believing that the player is drawing to threes. When drawing to two cards of the same suit, to try to make a flush, or to cards of successive denominations, to try to make a sequence, as many more cards are to be taken as will be needed to fill out the flush or the sequence. But it is seldom advisable to venture in to di'aw for either a flush or a sequence when more than one card is required to complete the hand. When a player holds fours in his original hand, it is as good as it can be ; and yet it is best to throw away the outside card and draw one, because others may then think he is onlj' drawing to two pairs, or for a flush or sequence, and he will not suspect the great value of the hand. When one is in (as he ought seldom to be) without even so much as a pair, his choice must be, either to discard four cards, or three cards, and draw to the highest or two 170 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. highest in the hand, or throw away the whole hand and draw five, or look content and serious, stand pat, and bet high ! The player determining to try this last alternative on a worthless hand, had better generally begin by raising when he goes in, or else nobody will be likelj'- to believe in his pretended strong hand. RELATIVE VALUE OF HANDS IN THEIR ORDER BEGINNING WITH THE BEST. 1. A Sequence Flush — Which is a sequence of five cards, and all the same suit. 2. Fours — Which is four of the five cards of the same denomination. 3. A Full — Which is a hand consisting of three cards of the same denomination and two of likewise equal denominations. 4. A Flush — Which is all five cards of the same suit. 5. A Sequence — Which is all five cards not of the same suit but all in sequence. [In computing the value of a sequence, an Ace card counts either the highest or lowest card, that is, below a Deuce or obove a King^] - 6. Threes — Which is three cards of the same denom- ination, but the other two of different denominations from each other. 7. Two pairs. 8. One pair. 9. When the hand has neither of the above the count is by cards of the highest value or denomination. When parties opposed each holds a pair, the highest pair wins, and the same when each party holds threes or fours. When each party holds two pairs, the highest pair of the two determines the relative value of the hands. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 171' When each party holds a sequence, the hand commen- cing with the highest card in sequence wins ; so also when' two or more parties hold flushes against each other.* That full counts highest of which the three cards of the same denomination are highest. The two cards of the same denomination held onl}' to constitute the full, but do not add to the value of the "hand. When hands are equal, so far that each party holds a pair, or two pairs, of exactly the same value then the next highest card or cards in each hand must be compared with th3 next highest card or cards in the other hand to deter- mine which wins. In case of the highest hands (which very seldom occurs) being exactly equal the pool is divided. The main elements of success in the game are : (1.) Good luck. (2.) Good cards. (3.) Plenty of cheek. . (4.) Good temper. STRAIGHT POKER. Straight Poker, or Blufl", as it is sometimes called, is plaj'ed with a pack of fifty-two cards. The game is governed by the same rules as Draw Poker, and differs from the latter game in the following particulars only : I. The winner of the pool has the deal. II. Each player anties before the cards are cut for the deal. III. Any player may pass with the privilege of coming. in again, provided no player preceding him has made a bet. * Many experts rate threes in relative value above a sequence, but the better opinion is that a sequence should rank first, as being in^ itself one of the complete hands. 172 SALOON keeper's companion. IV. No player is permitted to discard or draw any cards. V. When all the players pass, the eldest hand deals, and each player deposits another ante in the pool, thus making what is termed a " double-header." When a misdeal occurs the rule is the same. To avoid confusion, and prevent misunderstanding, i: .- stead of each player depositing an ante before the cards are cut, it is usual for one of the players (at the com- mencement of the game, the dealer) to put up a sum equal to an ante from each, thus : if four are plajdng and the ante is one chip, the dealer puts up four chips, and passes the buck. E. O. An E. 0. table is circular in form, but of no exact dimensions, though in general about four feet in diameter. The extreme circumference is a kind of counter, or depot, for the stakes, marked all round with the letters E and ; on which each adventurer places money according to his inclination. The interior part of the table consists, first, of a kind of gallery, or rolling-place, for the ball, which, with the outward parts above, called depot, or counter, is stationary or fixed. The most interior part moves upon an axis, or pivot, and is turned about with handles, whilst the ball is set in motion around the gallery. This part is generally divided into forty niches, or interstices, twent}^ of which are marked with the letter E, and the other twenty with the letter O. The lodging of the ball in any of the niches distinguished by those letters, determines the wager. The proprietor of the tables have two bar-holes, and are obliged to take all bets offered, either for E or ; but if the ball falls into either of the bar-holes, they win SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 173 all the bets upon the opposite letter, and do not pay to that in which it falls ; an advantage in the proportion of two to forty, or five per cent, in their favor. PROPS. The origin of this game is uncertain, but it is played exclusively in New England, more particularly in Boston, where gaming-houses are exclusively devoted to it. It is not a banking, but a percentage game, the keeper of the table taking a certain percentage from all sums plaj^ed for. In one of the most popular Prop rooms in Boston, the average percentage was said to be ten dollars an hour. The game is played with four sea-shells, about an inch in length, the convex part of the sheU being cut off, and the cavity filled with red sealing-wax, thus making it flat on either side. The players gather around a long table prepared for the purpose, and which is usually covered with green baize, when one of them takes the props, places his money upon the table, and cries, ^^ Set to me /"" Ten dollars that I throw a nick" — which means that he will throw an even number, that is, two or four of either side up — if odd, he loses. The parties around the table take as much of the proposed bet as they see proper, or one may take it all. when the props are thrown, and if he wins he may con- tinue to thi'ow until he loses by throwing an odd number, or an " out " as the technical is, when the shells are passed to the next man, who proceeds as before. CASSINO. An entire pack of cards is used in this game, which is generally played by four persons (but occasionally by two 174 SALOON keeper's companion. or three) , and the partners and deal are determined in the same manner as at Whist. Eleven points constitute the game, and are calculated thus : — Great Cassino, is the Ten of Diamonds, and reckons for two points. Little Cassino, the Two of Spades, reckons for one. The Cards, is having a greater share of the pack than your adversary, and reckons for three. The Spades, is having the majority of that suit, and reckons for one. The Aces, each of which reckons for one point ; four. Lurched, is when your adversary has won the game, before you have gained six points. MODE OF PLAYING. The deal is made by giving each person one card, and turning up one on the board, and thus alternately until each plaj^er has four cards, and there are four on the board. When each has played his four cards, four more are dealt round, but none turned up ; and so on till the pack is finished. The cards being dealt thus, examine 3^our cards in hand and those on the board, to see if you can pair them, or make up a number of pips from the cards on the table, equal to the card you \&y down ; if so j^ou take them up, and place them before you with their faces downward. If you can neither pair nor match any of the cards on the table, 3'ou must put down one. When by playing a card you can match all on the board, that is, suppose there were eight or ten cards which would make three or four distinct tens, and you play a ten, 3'ou take them all up, and thus clearing the board, are entitled to add one point to j'our score. Endeavor to take up Spades in preference to any other SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 175 suit, as the majority in that suit constitutes a point to- wards game ; and you should likewise give a preference to either of the Cassinos or Aces, though 3'ou may thereby take up fewer cards. When you can neither pair nor take up any cards, play such a card as will not assist to make up an eight, nine, or ten, etc. In this case, the best to play is a pictured card, or a small one, but not an Ace. When 3^ou hold a pair, and a similar card is on the table ^ you should, if the fourth is out (it is not judicious other- wise) lay down one of them, wait your turn to play the other, and then take up the three together ; but you are not obliged to take them, if a more advantageous card offers. Always take up the card laid down hj j^our opponent in preference to any other on the table. While Great or Little Cassino is in, forbear playing a ten, or a two. Always take up as many cards as possible with one card, and endeavor to win the last cards. Though you can play your cards to advantage, avoid doing so when it may give j^our opponent an opportunity of clearing the board. Remember the cards played, and those that remain in, which will advantage you greatl}' in playing. You can never examine the cards taken up, unless you suspect a mistake, when you must challenge it imme- diately (that is, before you play your cards), otherwise you cannot claim it. When you take up a pair, it is best to separate them by placing them in difierent parts of the cards before you, to prevent their coming in pairs the next deal. Those cards which remain on the table unmatched at the conclusion, belong to the person who last took up, and 176 SALOON keeper's companion. each party then proceeds to reckon his game, that is, the points that may arise from either of the Cassinos, the Aces, and the majority of the cards, or of the Spades. If both should be equal, neither party scores anything. The lesser number is likewise to be subtracted from the greater ; as thus, suppose that you have Great Cassino and two Aces, which make four points, and your adversary has Little Cassino, the cards, the Spades, and two Aces, which are seven points, he can only mark three, as your four must be deducted. , It may thus frequently happen that neither party reckons anything in a single deal, particularly when three persons play, as in this case the lowest subtract their points from the highest, and he can score only the over- plus, if any. This game is sometimes played by two, and each part}^ marks for himself, allowing the subtraction before men- tioned. THE LAWS OF TEN-PINS. 1 . Ten rolls constitute a game. 2. Each division or roll consists of three balls, unless the pins are all down in less — a ten-strike, or a spare ends a roll. [This must not be understood to have an}^ reference to the score of a division, which, in case of a double or single spare, is dependent on subsequent play.] 3. Any number of players not exceeding five may pla}' on a side, and the side making the lowest aggregate of pins must pay for the game. 4. Ties must be decided by a single ball. 5. In rolling, no player must advance beyond the line on the alley when delivering a ball. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 177 6. Pitching or lofting the balls is not allowed, and any player persisting in doing so (after having been warned) forfeits the game. THE LAWS OF QUOITS. The laws here given are those adopted by the National Quoit Convention. 1. The distance for playing shall be eighteen yards. 2. The Mot shall not be more nor less than one inch above the clay. 3. The measurement shall be from the centre of the top of the Mot to the nearest iron in sight without disturbing the clay. 4. In case of measurement, two opposing Quoits being equal, it shall be declared a draw. 5. In the case of two or four playing, Twenty-one points shall constitute a game. 6. In the event of six playing. Fifteen points shall con- stitute a game. 7. In the event of eight or more playing. Eleven points shall constitute a game. 8. In plaj'ing, the one getting the first shot shall lead off' at the next end. 9. Each player shall have the privilege of selecting his own size Quoits. 10. The Mot in all cases shall be at an angle of forty- five degrees. BACKGAMMON. TECHNICAL TERMS USED IN BACKGAMMON. The terms used for the numbers on the dice are : 1 , Ace ; 2, Deuce; 3, Trois or Tray; 4, Quatre; 5, Cinque; 6, Six. 178 SALOON keeper's companion. Doublets. — Two dices with the faces bearing the same number of pips, as two Aces,' two Sixes, etc. Bearing your Men. — RemoA'ing them from the table. Hit. — To remove all your men before j-our adversary has done so. Blot. — A single man upon a point. Home. — Your inner table. Gammon. — When the winner has borne off all his men before his adversary has removed any from the table, and is equal to two games. Backgammon. — When the winner has borne off all his men before the loser has carried his men out of his adver- sary's inner table. Equal to three games. Men. — The draughts used in the game. MaMng points. — Winning hits. Getting Home. — Bringing your men from your oppo- nent's tables into your own. . To Enter. — Is to place your man again on the board after he has been excluded by reason of a point being :already full. Bar. — The division between the boxes. Bar-Point. — That next the bar. THE LAWS OF BACKGAMMON. 1. If you take a man or men from any point, that man ■or men must be played. 2. You are not understood to have plaj^ed any man till it is placed upon a point and quitted. 3. If you pla}^ with fourteen men onl}^, there is no pen- alt}^ attending it, because, with a lesser number, you play at a disadvantage, by not having the additional man to make up your table. 4. If, while you are bearing your men, one of j^our men should be hit, such man must be entered in j'our adver- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 179 sary's table and brought home, before 3'ou can bear any more men. 5. If 3"ou have mistaken your throw, and played it, and 3'our adversary has thrown, it is not in ^-our power or his choice to alter it, unless both parties agree. 6. If a plaj^er bear off a man or men, before he has brought all his own men home, the men thus borne off must be placed upon the bar, as men captured to be re- entered in the adversary's table. RULES FOR PLATING THE GAME. It is very difficult, saj^s Captain Crawley, from whose excellent work on Backgammon we quote, to la}^ down rules to provide for circumstances contingent upon chance, but it is essential to point out how, at the commencement of the game, the throws may be rendered most avail- able. The best throw is double aces, which should be plaj^ed two on the bar and two on the cinque point ; the antagonist then cannot escape with either a quatre, cinque or six throw ; and if fortune enable you to fill up your quatre point also, he may find it as hard to get out as did Sterne's starling. The next best is sixes, for the two bar-points may be occupied, and it may hap that the adversary becomes barred in or out, as were schoolmasters before the}* were so much abroad. The third best is trois-ace, which completes the cinque point in your table. Quatre-deuce cinque-trois, and six-quatre form respect- ively the quatre, trois, and deuce points in yom- table. Six-ace must be plaj'ed to gain footing at the bar, that being a point well adapted for successfull}- waging this noisy warfare. 180 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. Double trois, take a double jump to the same sta- tion. Wlien double deuces are flung, they must be played two on your table's quatre point, and two from the five men in the far corner on the hostile side. Double fours from the same array of five to the quatre points at home. Double fives in like order to the trois. Six-deuce -^ one of the twins in the enemy's camp as far as he will go. Six-trois — from the same. Cinque-quatre — from the same to the same. Cinque-deuce — two men from the cornered five before mentioned. Cinque-ace (a vile thi-ow) — perhaps the best, because the boldest, play is one man on your cinque point, another to the point adjoining the bar. Quatre-trois — two men from the extreme five ready to form points next throw — fortuna juvante. Quatre-ace — from the five to the fifth point thence. Trois-deuce — the same, or spread in preparation for seats at yom- table. . Deuce-ace — ad libitum^ as you like it. Six-cinque enables one of the men in the adversarj-'s table, with two bounds, to join his fellows, eleven degrees distant. These may be called the Backgammon tactics for the opening of the campaign. We give now instructions to apply to the progress of the warfare. As we are using martial terms, and assuming authority, we will take the opportunity to generalize, and do it in these : When the numbers flung are not available to make points, let them make preparations for points ; spread the men so that you may hope gallantly to carry your point SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 181 the next throw ; but this should onl}' be done when the adverse table affords facilities for entering. If it appear unadvisable to spread your men, endeavor to get away with one or both ft'om the adversary's table^ steal a march, which is a lawful theft. When compelled to leave a blot, leave it not uncared lor, but " cover j^our man" as well, and as soon, and as perfectly as j^ou can. Linger not in the enemy's entrenchments, or retreat may be cut off; whenever the bar-point and two points in iJie table are occupied, be assured that — "Time, the churl, has beckoned, And you must away, away." Be over-bold rather than over- wary ; more games are lost by excess of caution than by extremity of rashness — " For desperate valor oft makes good, Even by its daring, venture rude, Where prudence would have failed." If retreat from the hostile lines be hopeless, scniple not to leave blots to be taken; four men, especially on for- ward points, will sorely anno}^ your adversary and render his liome uncomfortable. Avoid, if possible, breaking up the six or cinque points in j-our table towards the close of the game, or if you cap- ture the foe you cannot detain him long ; he must soon lliug one of those numbers, and, like the gazelle, " exult- ing, still may bound," to a safer locality. Eschew many men on one point — five or more (per- haps four) are called a long string, and long strings may be all very well in the matter of titles, kites, or pearls, but at Backgammon they are neither useful nor graceful. K you have two or three captives, and an indiffei-entlj^ furnished home, hurry your men forward ; bear them in 9 182 SALOON keeper's companion. whenever 3011 ma^ , not as " siugle spies, but in battal- ions ; " truss up every possible point ; keep the enemy out, or be prepared to hit any single man, and expel him should he enter. If the course of tlie dice, like that of another well-known course, '' run not smooth," and you are compelled, when in possession of a captive, to leave a blot away from home, leave it, if possible, so that it necessitates doublets for the ■ adversary to enter and hit you at one throw. When running to avoid a gammon, and having two men on the enemj^'s ace point, move an}' of their fellows rather than them. It is frequently good pla}' to take a • man and leave a blot, " a poor thing of 3'our own," in the place, if the antagonist's power cannot re-hit you, except with double dice, for it is five to one against his effecting such a con- summation. Avoid crowding your game ; avoid, especially, having many men on the trois or deuce stations at home, for such men are pent up, so as to be moveless, and the sti-uggle nuist be carried on by stragglers, perhaps at a distance, certainly to a disadvantage. DOMINOES. BLOCK GAME. Each player draws seven from the pool. The highest double leads in the first hand, and, after that, each plaj'er leads alternately until the end of the game. The pieces are played one at a time, and each piece to be played must match the end of a piece that does not join any other. K a player cannot play, the next plays. K neither can play the set is blocked, and they count the number of SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 183 spots on the pieces each still holds. Whoever has the lowest number of spots adds to his count the number held by his opponents. If there are two with the same number of spots, and they are lower than their opponents, there is no count. If any one is able to play his last piece while his opponents hold theh's, he cries " Domino," and wins the hand, and adds to his count the number of spots the rest hold. The number rerjuired to win the game is one hundred, but it may be made less by agreement. DRAW GAME. Each player draws seven, as in the block game, and the game is subject to the same rules as block, except when a player cannot play he is obliged to draw from the pool until he can play, or has exhausted the stock of pieces, even though the game be blocked by his adversary. The plaj^er may draw as many pieces as he pleases. He must draw until he can match. After a lead has been made, there is no abridgment to this right. Many persons con- found the Draw game with Muggins and the Bergen game, and in those games the rules are different, as follows : when a player can play, he is obliged to. The object of drawing is to enable him to play. Having drawn the re- quired piece, the rule to play remains imperative as before. The Draw game is, however, based upon the unabridged right to draw, and is known as a distinctive game by this privilege only. MUGGINS. Each player draws five pieces. The highest double leads, after that they lead alternately. The count is made by fives. If the one who leads can put down any domino containing spots that amount to five or ten, as the Double- Five, Six-Four, Five-Blank, Tre^^-Deuce, etc., he counts that number to his score in the game. In matching, if a 184 SALOON keeper's companion. piece can be put down so as to make five, ten, fifteen, or twenty, by adding the spots contained on both ends of the row, it counts to the score of the one setting it. Thus, a Tre}' being at one end, and a Five being at the other, the next phxyer in order putting down a Deuce-Five, would score five ; or if Double-Tre}^ was at one end, and a pla3^er was successful in playing so as to get Double-Deuce at the other end, it would score ten for him. A Double-Six be- ing at one end, and Four at the other, if the next player set down a Double-Four, he counts twent}^ — Double-Six, i. G. 12 4- Double-Four, i. e. 8 = 20. The player who makes a count must instantly announce it when he plays his piece, and if he fail to do so, or if he announce the count wrongly, and vmj of his opponents call " Muggins," he is debarred from scoring the count. K a pla^-er cannot match he draws from the pool, the same as in the Draw game, until he gets the piece required to match either end, or exhausts the pool. As in the Draw or Block game, the first one who plays his last piece adds to his count the spots his opponents have ; and the same if he gains them when the game is blocked, by having the lowest count.- But the sum thus added to the score is some multiple of five nearest the actual amount. Thus, if his opponents have twent}?^ spots, and he has nineteen, he adds twenty to his score. If the}" have twenty-two he adds twenty, because that is the nearest multiple of five ; but if the}' ha\e twenty-three he would add twent3''-five, twenty- three being nearer that than to twent3\ The number of the game is two hundred, if two play ; but one hundi-ed and fifty, if there be three or more players. DOMINO ROUNCE. This is a pleasant game, and from two to four may par- ticipate in it. The pieces rank from Six to Blank, and SALOOK keeper's COMPANION. 185 the Doubles are the best of each suit, trump being superior to any other suit. The game begins by "turning for trump," and he who turns the highest domino is trump- holder for that hand. The dominoes are then shuffled, and each plaj'^er takes five pieces, when the player at the t-igM of the trump-holder turns the trump, and the end of the piece having the greatest number of spots upon it be- comes trump for that round. The plaj^ers to the left of the trump-holder then announce in regular succession whether they will stand, discard their hand and take a dumby, or pass. When two or three play there are two dumbies of six pieces each, but when four play there is only one dumb}' of seven pieces, and the eldest hand has the privilege of taking it. When all the players pass up to the trump-holder, the last player may elect to give the trump-holder a score of five points instead of standing or playing dumby. The tnimp-holder may, if he chooses, discard a weak piece and take in the trump turned, or he may discard his hand and take a dumby, provided there is one left ; in which case he must abandon the trump turned. The player who takes a dumby must discard so as to leave only five pieces in his hand. After the first hand, the trump passes to the players at the left in suc- cession. The game begins at fifteen, and is counted down until the score is " wiped out," each trick counting one. The player who fails to take a trick with his hand is " Rounced," i. e., sent up five points. It is imperative that suit should be followed, and if in hand, trump led after trick as in Loo, but a player is not compelled to "head," i. e., take a trick, when he cannot follow suit. DOMINO POKER. In this game only twenty pieces are employed, the Double-Ace and all the Blanks being discarded. The 186 SALOON KKErER's COMPANION. hands rank in regular order from one pair, np to tlie Royal Hand, which is the highest hand that can be held, as follows : — One Pair. — Any two Doubles, Doublo-Six and Double- Deuce will beat Double-Five and Double-Four. FhisJi. — An}' five of a suit not in consecutive order; as Six-Ace, Six-Trey, Six-Four, Six-Five, and Double- Six. Triplets, or Threes. — Anj' three Doubles, Double- Ace, and Double-Blank being discarded, it follows that only one hand of triplets can be out in the same field. /Straight Four. — A sequence, or rotation of Fours ; as Four-Six, Four-Five, Double-Four, Four-Trey, and Four- Deuce. Full Hand. — Three Doubles, and two of any suit; as Double-Six, Double-Ti-e}-, and Double-Deuce, together with Deuce-Four, and Deuce Ace. Straight Fire. — A sequence, or rotation of Fives. FoH7's. — Any four Doubles. Straight Six. — A sequence, or rotation of Sixes. Boyal Hand, or Imuncible. — Five Doubles. When none of the above hands are out, the best is determined by the rank of the highest leading pieces, thus a hand led b}' Double-Six is superior to a hand led bj' Double-Five, but a hand headed by Double- Deuce will beat Six-Five ; and Six-Five will outrank Five-Four. Domino Poker is governed b}' the same laws as the card game called Sti'aight Poker, and is played in precisely the same manner ; one game being played with cards and the other with Dominoes ; the hands consequent!}" rank ditterently, but in every other particular they are iden- tical. SALOON KKKPEr's OOMI'ANrON. 187 This gamo is played as similarly to the card game of Sixty-Six, as the difference between dominoes and cards will permit. The rank of the pieces is the same fts in other domino games, except that Blanks count as seven spots. The DouVjle-Blank, which is called Bingo, and c^junts for fourteen spots, is the highest Domino, and will take the DoiMa of trumps. The game is played by two persons, and is commenced by each drawing for the lead, and he who draws the lowest piece has the lead. Each player then draws seven pieces, after which eldest hand turns up another piece, the highest spot on which is trumps. The eldest hand then leads, and the play is conducted in the same manner as Sixty-Six at cards. The game consists of seven points, which are made in the following manner : The player who first counts seventy, scores one point towards game ; if he make seventy before his opponent has counted thirty, he scores two points ; if before his adversary has won a trick, three points. If Bingo capture the Double of trumps, it adds at once one point to the winn(;r of the trick. The pieces count as follows to the winner of the trick containing them ; the Double of trumps always twenty- eight, the other Doubles and all the other trumps accord- ing to their spots ; the Six-Four and Three-Blank are always good for ten each, whether trumps or not ; the other pieces have no value. If a player have, at any time, two Doubles in his hand, he can, when it is his turn to lead, play one, show the other and announce twenty points, which are added to his count as soon as he has won a trick. If he hold three Doubles, he counts forty ; or four Doubles, fifty ; for five 188 SALOON keeper's COMPANIOli. Doubles, sixty ; for six Doubles, seventy points. If Bingo be among the Doubles held, it adds ten more to the count. BILLIARDS. ftlE LAWS OF THE AMERICAN FOUR BALL GAME. On stringing for lead. Who ever, playing from inside the " string line" against an outside cushion, brings the returning cue-ball nearest the head cushion, which is the one at which the plaj^ers stand, may claim the choice of balls and lead. Provided, That, in stringing, the player's ball has not come in contact with his opponent's, while the latter was at rest. Nor has fallen into any of the pockets. In either event the player forfeits choice and lead. Should the cue-balls, both being in motion, come in contact, the strokes are worthless and must be played again. In " stringing," it is necessary that both cue-balls shall be struck at the same time, so that one ball cannot reach the lower cushion before the other has been put in motion. ON LEADING. The player who wins the choice of ball and lead, must either roll his ball down toward the lower cushion, as an object for his opponent to play at, or else oblige his opponent to lead off as above stated. In leading, the player's ball must be played from within the string line, and struck with enough force to send it beyond the deep-red ball on its proper spot at the foot of the table. But it must not be played with such force as SALOON keeper's COMPANIOif. 189 tx) re-pass, after having struck the lower cushion, the deep-red ball. Neither should it touch either red ball, or lodge on the cushion, or fall into a pocket, or bound off the table. In either of the cases stated in this section, or in case the cue-ball is not struck with enough force to pass beyond the deep-red, it shall be at the option of the op- ponent (player No. 2), to make No. 1 spot his ball on the pool spot nearest the lower cushion, or lead again ; or he may take the lead himself. No count or forfeiture can be made or incurred until two strokes have been played. After the lead is made, the game is considered as opened. ON OPENING THE GAME. The game is opened by player No. 2 playing on the white ball at the foot of the table. If he fails to hit the white first, or fails to hit it at all, he loses one point which shall be added to his opponent's score. If he pockets himself after hitting a red ball first, he loses three points, notwithstanding he may have sub- sequently hit the white. If the striker fails to hit any of the other balls with bis own, he loses one point, which, beside other forfeitures, shall be added to his opponent's score. The striker loses two when the ball with which he plays is pocketed, or lodges on the cushion, or goes over the table, after having struck or been in fixed contact with the other white, no matter if it has touched one or both of the reds. The striker loses three when the ball with which he plays is pocketed, or lodges on the cushion, or goes over the table, after having come in contact with one or both of the reds, and not the white. The same holds good if neither red nor white be struck. 9* 190 SALOON feJEEPER's COMPANtON; K the player cause any ball to bound off the tiable, and if it by hitting any of the bystanders, be thrown back upon the table, it should still be treated as if it had fallen tb the floor. If a red ball, it must be spotted ; if a white, held in hand. If it be the last stiiker's ball, he forfeits twd or three, the same as if it had fallen into a pockets ON FOtL STROKES. The penalty of a foul stroke is, that the plaj^er cannot count any points he may have made by such a stroke, and his opponent may claim the next play. The following, beside those already mentioned, are foul strokes : — If either player plays with his opponent's ball, the stroke is foul ; and, if successful, he cannot count, if the error is discovered before a second shot is made. If two or more strokes have been made before the dis- covery, counting cannot be disturbed, and the plaj^er may keep on his run with the same ball, or he may have the balls changed. The same privilege is given to the oppos- ing player when it is his turn to play. If it be discovered that both plaj^ers have used the wrong ball in succession, the first one to play with the wrong ball cannot put in a claim of foul against his oppo- nent, because the latter, in using the wrong ball, was only playing from his proper position on the table. Though the striker, while playing with the wrong ball cannot count the points he may make, except in the cases stated above, nevertheless, whatever forfeitures he may incur while playing with the wrong ball, he must pay, as if he had been playing with his own. If, however, both the white balls be off the table at the same time, and if either player by mistake, take up the wrong one and play with it, the stroke must hold good, and he may count whatever he has made. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 191 tf the striker play at a ball before it is quite at rest, or while any other ball is rolling on the table, the stroke is foul. If, after falling into a pocket, a cue-ball or an object- ball should rebound and come back to the bed of the table, it must be treated as a ball not pocketed. If the player in playing with the but or side of his cue, does not withdraw the but or side before the cue-ball touches the first object-ball, the stroke is foul. A stroke made while the red ball is off the table, if its spot is not occupied, is foul. When its proper spot is occupied, the red must remain off the table until its spot is vacated, and all the balls are at rest. K the game being played is one in which hazards or pockets do not count, a red ball that has been pocketed or forced off the table shall be spotted on another spot in case its own is covered, and if also, the non-striker's ball is off the table at the time. If the light red, it shall be placed on the dark red spot ; and if that spot is covered, the light red shall be placed on the pool spot at the foot of the table. If the dark red, it shall be placed on the light red spot, &c. If both reds are off the table at the same time, and their spots are covered by the two whites, one of the reds may be placed on the pool spot. The other must remain off the table until its proper spot is unoccupied. If after making a successful stroke, the plaj^er interrupts or disturbs the free course of any ball in motion, the stroke is foul, and he cannot score the point made thereby. A touch is a shot. And if, while the balls are motion- less, a player touches or moves a.uj ball on the table except his own, it is foul. He has, however the right of playing a stroke for safet}^ in case bis own ball has hot been touched, but he can make no count on the shot. In playing a shot, if the cue leaves the ball and hits it ao-ain, the stroke is foul. 192 SALOON keeper's companion. If another striker in reaching forward or otherwise, has not at least one foot on the floor when striking, the shot is foul, and no points can be counted. If, when the player's ball is in hand, he does not cause it to pass outside the string before striking any of the object-balls or cushions (except in the case stated in the following rule) , his stroke is foul, and his opponent may choose whether he will play with the balls as they are, have them returned to their original positions, or cause the stroke to be played again ; or, if the players make a losing hazard under such circumstances the penalty may be enforced. Playing at a ball whose base or point of contact with the table is outside the "string," is called plajdng out of the " string ;" and the stroke is a fair one, even though the side which the ball strikes is projecting over and con- sequently within the string. Playing straight at a ball that is considered in the "string" is foul, even though the cue-ball should pass quite beyond the string before striking. Giving a miss inside the " string" when the player is in hand is foul, but he can for securitj^ cause his ball to go out of the string and return. If a player changes a stroke that he is ready to make, at the instance of any person in the room — even it be that of his partner in a double match — the altered stroke is foul. Putting marks of any description, either upon the table or cushions is foul, and a player while occupied in a game, ■ has no right to try a particular stroke on another table. ON CASES WHERE THE BALLS ARE IN CONTACT. When the cue-ball is in contact with any other ball, the striker ma}^ effect a count either by playing first upon SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 193 some ball other than that with which his ball is in con- tact, or hj plapng first against the cushion, or by a massee. In either of the two last-specified cases, it is of no consequence which ball the returning cue-ball strikes first. Should the cue-ball be in contact with all the other balls on the table — or, if with two balls onl3% while the re- maining ball is on the table, in such a position that it is impossible for the striker to play either on the free ball or the cushion Jirst — he shall be at liberty to have all the balls taken up and the reds spotted as at the beginning of the game. It shall also be at his option to take the lead himself or oblige his opponent to lead. ON WITHDRAWING FROM, WITHOUT FINISHING A GAME. In either or all of the foregoing cases, if the discourtesy is continued, the person affronted is privileged to with- draw, and the game shall be considered as drawn, and any stakes which may have been resting on it must be returned. The player may protest against his opponent's standing before him, or so near to him as to disturb his aim. Also, against loud talking or annoyance of any kind bj" his opponent, while he is making his play. _ Also, against being denied the use of the bridge, or any other of the instruments used in the room in playing unless a particular stipulation to the contrary was agreed upon before Taeginning the game. Or if his opponent shall refuse to abide by the marker's, referee's, or company's decision on a contended point, which it was agi-eed between them to defer to the marker or company for determination. Should the interruption have been unintentional, the marker, if so desired by the player who has the right to l94 SALOON keeper's companion^ repeat his sti*oke, must return the balls as near as possible to their former position. on cases in which the marker must replace the balls, if called on, as nearly as possible in their former positions. In the case stated in the preceding rule. Where any of the balls, when motionless, are accident- ally moved. Where any of the balls, while rolling, are stopped in- tentionally, or otherwise on the part of any person other than the player. In this event, the marker, if so desired by the players or referee, shall place the interrupted ball as nearly as possible in the position it would evidently have attained had it not been disturbed. Where the cue-ball, resting on the edge of a pocket, rolls into it before the striker has time to play. Where the object-ball, in a like position, is rolled back into the pocket, by any of the common vibrations of the table. In all the cases previously mentioned, where it is speci- fied that in consequence of a foul stroke the player's opponent shall be at liberty to play at the balls as they stand, or cause them to be replaced by the marker. When either or both of the red balls are pocketed, or forced from the table, the marker must spot them before another stroke is played ; unless (the game being played in caroms and pockets) the proper spot for either be covered b}'^ one of the playing balls, in which event the red one must be kept in hand until its spot is uncovered. If after playing a ball, the player should try to retard or assist its motion in any way, his opponent may play at the balls as they stand, or call upon the marker to replace them in the position the}^ would otherwise have occupied. l95 it is the duty of every player to note that a ball is properly spotted before the next stroke is made. As where a player is in hand, a claim of foul cannot be put in, after the cue-ball has been struck in one instance, and the red ball in another. All claims that the red ball is not on its spot, or that the striker's ball is not inside the "string" when he is about to play after having been in hand, should be made before the stroke is plaj'^ed, as it is difficult to decide, after the stroke, whether there was just reason for the claim. ON THE DUTY OP PLAYERS TO EACH OTHER. Each player must attend to his own rights, and use his own discretion. His opponent cannot be expected to answer questions relative to the position of the baills, &c. The player must use his own judgment. When the cue-ball is very near another ball, the player must not play straight upon that ball until he notifies his opponent that they do not touch, and gives him or his um- pire time to be satisfied on that point. The opponent or umpire is bound to call " time," or give some notice of his approach, if, while the player is about to make a stroke, either of them wishes to look at the balls, or submit a question to the referee. Each plaj'er should attend to his own game, and never disturb his opponent's, except when a foul stroke or some other violation of these rules may call for forfeiture. ON THE DUTY OF THE MARKER AND THE SPECTATORS TO THE PLAYERS. In a single game, no person, except the player and his umpire, has a right to interrupt the play, or mention an error which has been or is about to be made. The player 196 SALOON KEEiPER's COMI^ANIOii. to whose damage the foul stroke is being or has been played, should notice that himself. After a stroke has been made, no person in the room should mention it in praise or censure ; for the same stroke may happen again in the course of the game, and the player's play may difler considerably because of the criticism which he has heard. Let the marker and spectators keep as quiet as possible, because if they move around the table they are likely to interrupt the players, and certain to distract their attention. When the spectators are appealed to by the marker or referee for their views on a point on which he has been questioned, but is unable to decide, those who are inti- mate with the game may answer according to the best of their knowledge. Those who do not thoroughly under- stand the game, should excuse themselves by allowing their ignorance. They may not have noticed the disputed stroke, or noticing it may not have understood its merits. ON THE DUTIES OF THE MARKER. The marker's duties are as follows : — To proclaim each count in a distinct voice. To post the total run made by each player before the next begins to strike. To spot the balls when necessary. To deliver the bridge or other instruments of the game, when called for. To see that the player be not interrupted in his stroke by crowding from the spectators. To decide without partiality all points of order and jus- tice, which are officially presented to him for his opinion. However, He must never offer a remark on any part of the game. SALOON Keeper's companion. 197 Nor touch any but a pocketed ball himself, nor permit any person except the players to touch one, except when officially requested to replace the balls, or when asked to decide which ball belongs to the player. In this case, should the spot be turned down on the table, he may raise the ball to make sure of the fact — ■■ but he must never touch them voluntarily. INSTRUCTIONS TO THE MARKER. in keeping count of the American or four-ball game, Give the striker two for pocketing his opponent's ball, or for caroming on a white and red. Give him three for each red ball pocketed, or for a carom on the two red balls. Give him four for caroming on a red and white, and pocketing his opponent's ball. Give him Jive for caroming on all the balls, no matter in what order they are touched ; also Jive for pocketing a red ball and caroming on his opponent's, Siudjive for car- oming on the two red balls and pocketing his opponent's. Give him six when he caroms on the two red balls, and pockets one of them. Give him seven when he caroms on a white and red ball, and pockets both ; seven when he caroms on all the balls and pockets the white. Give him eight for pocketing one of the red balls, and caroming on all the others ; also for caroming on the two reds, pocketing one of them, and also his opponent's ball. Give him nine for caroming on the two reds, and pock- eting both of them. Give him ten for caroming on all the balls and pocket- ing a red ball, and his opponent's. Give him eleven for caroming on all the balls, and pock- eting the two reds. 198 SALOON keeper's companion. Give him thirteen when he caroms on all, and pockets all the balls except his own. Give his opponent one when the player make a miss, or fails to strike any of the balls on the table with his own. Give his opponent two when the player's ball bounds over the side of the table, or lodges on the top of the cushion after it has struck a white ball ; two also, if the plaj^er pockets his own ball after touching his opponent's. Give the opponent three when the striker pockets his own ball without touching any other on the table, or after it has touched a red ; or causes it to bound off the table, or lodge on the cushion under similar circumstances ; or, in commencing the game, goes into a pocket after having touched a red first and afterwards the white. FURTHER RULES FOR THIS GAME WHEN PLAYED AS A FOUR-HANDED MATCH. In a four-handed match — two playing as partners against two — the foregoing rules of the single game must be observed in addition to the following : — In this double match the player's partner is at libert}' to caution him against playing with the wrong ball, or playing, when his ball in hand, at an object-ball inside the string ; but he must not give him any hints as to the best mode of play, &c., unless some agreement to the contrary has been made before opening the game. THREE-BALL CAROM GAME. This game is played with three balls, two white and one red. LAWS OF THE THREE-BALL CAROM GAME. The game is opened b}^ stringing for the lead and choice of balls, as in the four-ball game, the same regulations SALOON keeper's companion. 199 controlling. In " stringing," the players should try to strike the cue-balls at the same time ; and he whose ball stops nearest the cushion at the head of the table, has choice of playing first or of obliging his opponent to do so, a right which shall afterward belong to both players alternately. Except a particular agreement be made between the players and the table-keeper, the game has usually twentj'^- one points, if each carom counts but one and forty-five points when each counts two, and misses are scored. The first player places his ball in any part of the semi- circle, at his choice. Then he plays at the ball on the deep-re.d spot, and must not hit the white first unless he has caused his ball to touch the cushion at some point outside of the " string." The second player whose ball has been placed on the spot, plays in his turn. On a carom table, he can play on either ball although both should be inside the " sti'ing." On a pocket table it is at his option to have the red placed on its proper spot, or he may choose to play the balls as they stand. Should he take the latter course in this case, or at any other time he chances to be in hand on a pocket table, he must, before striking either ball in the " string," make his own to pass outside. If a player is in hand on a carom table, and the other balls are inside the " string," he may play straight upon either. On a pocket table, he can only play as described in the above law. Also, he must limit his ball to the semi-circle, and not allow the lower part of his body to pass beyond the right line which would be described, if prolonged, by the edge of the side cushion. The player should have at least, one foot on the floor. A ball precisely on the " string line," is called inside the string. 200 SALOON Keeper's companioK. The carom is good, and the points count for the playef, even though his ball be lost ; and he continues to play. By pushing a ball, the player loses the point or points he ma}^ have made by that stroke, and puts his ball out of hand. A player who plays before all the balls are motionless, forfeits his stroke and his hand is out. When the cue-ball is in contact with one or more balls, all are taken up, and placed as at the opening of the game ; and the player being considered in hand, con- tinues his play. If the balls are moved by accident by any other person than the player himself — for instance, through the inter- ference of his opponent, or the marker, or other outside party — they must be replaced, and the player permitted to play. If in playing or after playing, the player move any ball other than his own, he cannot make a counting stroke, but he may play for safety. A player has no right to move the balls, and must not do it without the consent of his opponent. When the cue-ball is very near another ball, the player should not play without notifying his opponent that they do not touch, and giving him time to satisfy himself on that point. Playing with the wrong ball is foul. The rules in re- gard to playing with the wrong ball in the four-ball game, may apply to the three-ball game. Blowing at a ball, or trying in any way to change its course or position, is foul. If he who offends in this way is in play, he must give up the table to his adversary, should the latter request it. In any case, it shall be optional with the opposing player to have the ball or balls replaced, or played with as they are. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 201 If a lost ball in being replaced on the table, moves another, the ball so disturbed must be returned to its place again by the marker or referee, and he whose turn it is to play, ma,j proceed. The red ball^ being lost, and its spot covered, it shall be placed on the "string" spot; if the latter should be occupied, the red shall be placed on the pool spot at the foot of the table. A white ball being lost, and its spot occupied, shall be placed on the deep-red spot, or if that is covered, on the pool spot, unless it be the turn of the player, whose ball is lost to play, in which case there is no need to spot the ball. On a carom table, a lost white ball that has been placed on the " string" spot cannot be moved, after the opposing player has played a stroke while the ball was in this posi- tion. But on a pocket table, it is claimed that a ball is in hand until it has been hit or moved from its place, it having been placed on the spot simply to give the in- striker a chance to count. On a carom or pocketless table, custom has made the rule that a lost ball is not in hand after one stroke has been played ; in consideration of this ruling, the plaj^er, instead of being allowed to change the position of his ball, is privileged to play at any ball, whether it is in or out of the " string," and re- gardless, also, of whether he stands at the head or at either side of the table. A player who gives up a game, proclaims it lost by so doing. THE ENGLISH GAME. This game is played with three balls — two white and one red. The red is placed on a spot thirteen inches from the lower cushion and half way between the corner pockets. The string is a semi-circle, with a radius of ten 202 SALOON keeper's companion. inches drawn on the string line, within any part of which the player can play. A third spot is also placed exactly in the centre of the table, half-way between the side pockets. This game is called the Winning and Losing Carambole Game. It is played by two or four players. The game is made by winning and losing hazards, caroms, and forfeits, and is generally played fifty up. When four players make a match, they play side against side, each player being privileged to instruct his partner ; sixty- three points is tlie game. THE LAWS OF THE ENGLISH WINNING AND LOSING CARAMBOLE GAME. The game opens by stringing for the lead and choice of the balls. The red ball must be placed on the lower of the two spots at the foot of the table, and replaced there when it is holed or forced off the table, or when the balls are broken. The player who breaks the balls, leads off. If a player makes one stroke in a game, he must finish that game or lose it. If the striker make any points by carom or hazard, he continues his game until he ceases to make points or gives a miss. If, when the cue is pointed, the ball should be uninten- tionally moved, it may be replaced ; and if not replaced before the stroke is played, the opponent ma}' claim it as a foul stroke. If a ball bounds from the table and strikes one of the players or a bystander, so as to prevent its falling on the floor, it must be considered as off the table. If a ball rolls so near the edge of a pocket as to stand there, and it afterward falls in, it must be replaced and played at or with, as the case may be. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 203 If a ball spin on the edge of a pocket, and although stationary for a time, if the motion be not gone out of the ball, and it drops into the pocket, the hazard is scored. If the ball lodges on the top of a cushion, it is considered as off the table. After the opponent's ball is off the table, and the two re- maining balls are on the line or inside the baulk, the player whose ball is in hand must play outside from the semi- circle, and if he does not strike one of the balls in return- ing from the cushion, he loses one point for a miss. A line-ball cannot be played at by a player whose ball is in hand, except by first striking a cushion outside of the baulk line. All misses must be given with the point of the cue, and the ball struck but once ; if otherwise given, the opponent may claim it as a foul stroke, and make the player play the stroke over, or have the ball replaced. No score can be made by a foul stroke. If the opponent does hot choose to exact the penalty for a foul stroke, the striker may play on, and score all the points he made by the foul stroke — which the marker is bound to score. If the striker hole the white ball (the white winning hazard), or if he hole his own ball from the white ball (the white losing hazard) , he gains two points ; if he does both, he gains four points. If the striker hole the red ball he wins three ; and if by the same stroke he hole his own ball from the red, he wins three more. When the red ball is pocketed or off the table, and the spot on which it should stand is covered by the white ball, it must be placed in a corresponding position, at the other end of the table ; but if that should be covered also, by the other white ball, it must be placed in the centre of 204 SALOON keeper's COMrANlON. the table directly between the two middle pockets ; where- ever it is placed it must remain until it be played, or the game is finished. Two points are scored for a carom ; two points for a white hazard, and three points for a red hazard. K the striker in taking aim, or in the act of striking, move his ball so as to strike the ball at which he is play- ing, it is a stroke and must pass as such, unless his oppo- nent permits him to play over again. If a player in the act of striking, move his ball, however slightly, it is a stroke. If the striker miss the ball he plays at he loses one point ; and if by the same stroke his own ball runs into a pocket, he loses three points — and his opponent scores so many. This is called a coup. If the striker force his own or an}^ of the other balls from the table, after having made a carom or a hazard, he gains nothing by the stroke, and his opponent plays on without breaking the balls. If the striker wilfull}^ force his ball from the table with- out striking another ball, he loses three points ; but if the ball rolls off accidental^ he loses but one point for the miss. If a striker play with the wrong ball, and a carom or hazard be made by it, the opponent ma}' have the balls broken ; but if nothing be made by the stroke, the oppo- nent may take his choice of balls for the next stroke ; with the ball he chooses he must play until the close of the game. No person has a right to tell his opponent that the striker has played or is about to play with the wrong ball. No person except the opponent has a right to tell the striker that he is playing with the wrong ball. If the opponent do not see the striker play with the wrong ball, or seeing it, do not choose to exact the pen- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 205 alty, the marker is bound to score all the points made by the stroke. If the striker's ball be in hand, and the other two balls within the baulk, and should, he, by accident or design, strike one of them without first playing out of the baulk, the opponent has the choice of allowing the balls to remain as they are, and scoring n miss — of having the ball so struck, returned to its original position, and scoring a miss — of -obliging the striker to play the stroke over, or of making it a foul stroke, and breaking the balls. If the striker's ball be in hand, he must not play at a cushion within the baulk, to strike a ball that is out of it. If the striker's ball be in hand, and, in playing from the baulk, he should move his ball in the act of striking, it is a stroke, although the balls should not go out of the baulk. But the opponent may if he choose, oblige him to play the stroke over. If the striker's ball be near the ball he plays at, and he play the stroke with the point of the cue, it is fair ; but if he play with the but, the marker or referee may judge whether it be a foul or fair. If the striker's ball be on the brink of a pocket, : nd he, in the act of striking, misses the hit, and in withdrawing his cue knocks the ball into the pocket, he loses three points — it being a coup. If the striker, in giving a miss from the baulk, should let his ball stay in the baulk, without its having gone out, the opponent may allow it to remain so, or compel him to play the stroke over. If the striker in giving a miss, should make a foul sti'oke, and his opponent should claim it as such, and exact the penalty, the miss is not scored. No person shall take up a ball without permission from the opponent. 10 206 SALOON keeper's companion. If a player or other person move a ball by accident or design, or take it up thinking the game closed, it must be replaced to suit the opponent, or the balls must be broken. If either player interrupt the course of the ball, it is foul, and the ball nuist be replaced, the balls broken, or the game forfeited. No person shall give advice to the players while the game is in progress. No person shall move about the room during the game, or make a disturbance that will in any way annoy the pla^^ers. FIFTEEN-BALL POOL. In this game, as its name imports, there must be fifteen object balls used — balls made expressly for the game, and numbered from 1 to 15. These balls are arranged in the form of a triangle on the table — a wooden frame being used to insure correctness. The deep red ball with the highest number, holds its usual place on the board, and forms the apex of the triangle pointing upward towards the string. P^ach plaj-er must pocket as many balls as he can, the number on each ball pocketed, being scored to his account ; so that not he who pockets the largest number of balls, but he whose hazards when added up, give the largest total, wins the game. Thus, one might pocket all the balls numbered from 1 to 7, and his total would amount to but 28 ; while another, looking keener to the main chance, would do better than No. 1, by pocketing the two balls marked 14 and 15, giving a total of 29. There is but one cue-ball (the white) used, each player playing with it as he finds it on the table, or from behind the string, if it be in hand. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 207 LAWS OF THE FIFTEEN-BALL POOL. The order of playing is settled as for Pia pool. The player plays from behind the string, as in the ordinary game, and may miss if he chooses — but the miss, and all misses in this game, will score three against him. The other plaj'ers follow him in their order. The player, if he likes, may use either the but of the cue or the mace ; and jam his own ball against the others, not being compelled to draw back the mace or cue before the cue-ball touches the object-ball. As the sum total of the figures on the fifteen balls amounts only to 120, of which 61 is more than half, who- ever makes the latter number first is winner, and may receive the stakes. Three points are taken from a player's score, for mak- ing a miss or a losing hazard, or forcing his own ball from the table. If the player pockets one or more of the object-balls and his own ball at the same time, he cannot score for the numbered balls, which must be placed on the spot, or in a line behind it, if the spot be covered, and he forfeits three for his losing hazard. A hazard is good in this game, even when the cue and object-balls ar« in contact. As in the ordinary game, the player, when the cue-ball is in hand, may play from any place within the string at any object-ball outside. And if none of the object-balls be outside, he may spot the one nearest out of the string on the deep red spot, and play accordingly. If there be a tie between two or more of the highest players, its decision may be left to the succeeding game ; and whoever is highest in that, shall be declared winner 208 SALOON keeper's companion. of the preceding one, quite independent of the game then on hand. A person might thus win an undecided game of Fifteen-ball Pool by scoring one in the next game, if neither of his opponents who tied him had scored anything. Should they be tied in the second game, it may be re- ferred to a third. Should the striker, in taking aim or making ready to play, move any ball on the table, the stroke is foul, If the cue-ball was disturbed, it shall be deemed a stroke, and he loses three if the cue-ball touches no other. If it is an object-ball that was moved, he may play a stroke for safety, but can make no count. If he happens to move an}' other ball than his own, after he has made his stroke, it is not foul. After the ball or balls are returned to their proper positions, he may continue his play. If a player plays out of order when not requested to do so, it is foul, and the balls must be returned to their orig- inal positions and he whose turn it was to play, plays. But should a player be requested to play, and he plays more than one stroke before being stopped, even if it was not his turn, the strokes thus made are fair, and he may claim an}' counts he may have made by such strokes. Should an}' of the balls on the table be accidentally moved by any other person than the player, they should be replaced as nearly as possible, in their proper posi- tions, and the players may continue. All rules in the American Game of Billiards not con- flicting with these, apply to this game also. This game is occasionally played for small stakes, but more commonly the only point to be decided is — who pays for the use of the table ? This charge must be cov- ered by the player who has the lowest count, and it is possible in this game for a player's count (owing to losses SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 209 of different kinds) to be half a dozen or dozen worse than nothing. Thus, if A had won or lost nothing, while B had pocketed balls 5 and 3, but had also made three losses — B would have to pay as his losses amounting to 9, and his gains to 8, would leave him the worse by one than A, who stood at zero, while B was zero minus one. PART III. GENERAL LAWS OF THE DIFFERENT STATES. 212 SALOON keeper's companion. III. LAWS OF STATES. General form of Agreement. This Agreement, made this — day of -, one thousand eight hundred and , between , of the of , in the county of , and state of , of the first part, and of the of , in said and , of the second part . Witnesseth, That the said , in consideration of the covenants on the part of the party of the second part, hereinafter contained, doth covenant and agree to and with the said — — , that [^llere insert the agreement on the part of the party No. 1.] And the said , in consideration of the cove- nants on the part of the party of the first part, doth cov- enant and agree to and with the said • — , that \^Here insert the agreement on the part of party No. 2.] In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals, the day and year first written above. Sealed and delivered in the presence of ( ) " [L.S.] ( ) [L- S.] [ When required, this datise may be inserted :] And it is further agreed, between the parties hereto, that the party that shall fail to perform this agreement on his part, will pay to the other the full sum of fifty dollars, as liquidated, fixed, and and settled damages. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 213 Agreement for the Purchase of a House and Lot. Memorandum of an agreement made this — day of , I the year 18 — , between , of the city of and , of the same city. Witnesseth : That the said , agrees to sell, and the said agrees to purchase, for the price or con- sideration of dollars, the house and lot known and distinguished as No. — , in street, in the said city of . The possession of the property is to be delivered on the — day of next, when — per cent, of the purchase money is to be paid in cash, and a bond and mortgage on the premises, bearing — per cent, interest, payable in — years (such interest payable — ) , is to be executed for the balance of the purchase money, at which time also a deed of conveyance in fee simple, containing the usual full cov- enants and warranty is to be delivered, executed by the said and wife. The title made satisfactory to the said , it being understood that this agreement shall be binding upon the heirs, executors, administrators and assignees of the respective parties ; and also that the said premises are now insured for — dollars, and, in case the said house be burnt before the said — day of next, that the said shall hold the said insurance, in trust for, and will then transfer the same to the said with the said deed. In witness «fec., [as in General form.'] Agreement for a Lease. Memorandum of an agreement made this — day of in the yeax between of the city of , and of said city. Witnesseth, That the said agrees, by inden- ture, to be executed on or before the — day of next to demise and let the said , the house and lot 10* 214 SALOON keeper's companion. known as number — in street, in said city, at present in the occupation of — , to hold to the said his executors, administrators, andassigns, from the — day of next, for, and during the term of — years, at or under the clear yearly rent of dollars, payable , clear of all taxes and deductions ; in whicli lease there shall be contained covenants on the part of the said , his executors, administrators, and assigns, to pay rent, (except in case the premises are destroyed by fire :) not to carr}^ on any offensive or other business upon the premises, (except bj' the written permission of the said ;) to deliver the same up at the end of the term in good repair, (except damages b}^ fire, as aforesaid ;) with all other usual and reasonable covenants ; and a pro- vision for the re-entry of the said , his heirs or assigns, in case of non-pajmient of the rent for the space of fifteen days after either of the said rent-days, or the non-performance of anj^ of the covenants ; and there shall also be contained therein covenants on the part of the said , his heirs and assigns, for quiet enjoyment, to re- new said lease at the expiration of said term, for a further period of — years at the same rent on the said , his executors, administi-ators or assigns, paying the said , his executors, administrators or assigns, the sum of — dollars as a premium for such renewal; and that in case of an accidental fire at any time, during the said terms, or either of Uiem, the said will forth- with proceed to put the premises in as good repair as before the fire, the rent in the meantime to cease ; and the said herebj^ agrees to accept such lease on the terms aforesaid ; and it is mutually agreed that the costs of making, executing, and recording said lease, and a counterpart thereof, shall be borne by said parties equally As witness, t&c, [as in General Form.^ Saloon kkkper's companion. 215 Agreement to change a Mortgage Security. This Hgreement, made the — day of , in the year , between , and , in the city of ■ of the first part, and of said city of second part. Witnesseth, Tliat whereas the said parties of the first part have sold and conveyed in fee, unto the said party of the second part, the six several lots of ground in said city known as numbers for the price or consideration of dollars, part of which sum has been paid down on the delivery of the deeds therefor, and, whereas, in order to secure to the said parties of the first part, the payment of the residue of said purchase money, to wit, the sum of dollars in six equal payments of dollars each, in ten years, with interest thereon at the rate of — per cent, per annum, the said party of the second part, and his wife, have executed and delivered to the said parties of the first part, six several mortgages on the said prem- ises, as collateral securit}^ for the six several bonds of cor- responding amounts, executed and delivered by the said party of the second part to the said parties of the first part ; and, whereas, also, it may at some future period become expedient or advantageous, for the said party of the second part to sell or otherwise dispose of the said premises so by him purchased as aforesaid, free and clear from the incumbrance of the said mortgages. Now, there- fore, this agreement, witnesseth : Tliat the said parties of the first part, for and in consideration of the premises, do, for themselves, their successors and assigns, forever covenant, promise, and agree, to and with the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, that he, the said party of the second part, shall and may at all times hereafter, liavi; and retain the 216 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. right of changing the security above mentioned, by sub- stituting, instead of any, either or all of the said mort- gages, the like security on other real estate or prop- erty of at least equal value with the said mortgaged premises. And this agreement further witnesseth : that whenever the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns, shall furnish the said parties of the first part, their successors or assigns, with such other satisfactory security as aforesaid, the said parties of the first part, their successors and assigns, shall and will, upon request to them made, forthwith execute and deliver to the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, good and suflScient releases and discharges of the said mortgages, or any of them, and of the said premises therein mentioned. In witness, &c. [as in General Form.'] Articles of Copartnership. Articles of copartnership made and concluded this day of , in the j^ear one thousand eight hundred and , by and between X. Y., merchant, of the first part, and G. H., merchant, of the second part, both of , in the count}' of . Whereas it is the intention of the said parties to form a copartnership, for the purpose of carrying on the retail business of merchants, for which purpose they have agreed on the following terms and articles of agreement, to the faithful performance of which they mutually bind and engage themselves each to the other, his executors and administrators. First. The style of the said copartnership shall be " and compau}'," and it shall continue for the term of years from the above date, except in case of SALOON keeper's COMPANION; 21 7 the death of either of the said parties within the said term. Second. The said X. Y. and G. H. are the proprietors of the stock, a schedule of which is contained in their stock book, in the proportion of two-thirds to the said X. Y., and one-third to the said G. H. ; and the said parties shall continue to be owners of their joint stock in the same proportion and in case of any addition being made to the same by mutual consent, the said X. Y, shall advance two-thirds, and the said G. H. one-third of the cost thereof. Third. All profits which may accrue to the said part- nership shall be divided, and all losses happening to the said firm, whether from bad debts, depreciation of goods, or any other cause or accident, and all expenses of the business, shall be borne by the said parties, in the afore- said proportions of their interest in the said stock. Fourth. The said G. H. shall devote and give all his time and attention to the business of the said firm as a salesman, and generallj^ to the care and superintendence of the store ; and the said X, Y. shall devote so much of his time as may be requisite, in advertising, overseeing, and directing the importation of articles necessary to said business. Fifth. All the purchases, sales, transactions, and ac- counts of the said firm shall be kept in regular books, which shall be always open to the inspection of both par- ties and their legal representatives respectively. An account of stock shall be taken, and an account between the said parties shall be settled, as often as once in every year, and as much oftener as either partner may desire, and in writing request. Sixth. Neither of the said parties shall subscribe any bond, sign or endorse any note of hand, accept, sign, or 21^ SALOON keeper's COMPANION. endorse any bill of exchange, or assume an}^ other liabil- it}'^, verbal or written, either in his own name or in the name of the firm, for the accommodation of an}' other per- son or persons whatsoever, without the consent in writing of the other pai;ty ; nor shall either party lend any of the funds of the copartnership without such consent of the other partner. Seventh. No importation, or large purchase of goods, shall be made, nor any transaction out of the usual course of the retail business shall be undertaken b}" either of the partners, without previous consultation with, and the ap- probation of, the other partner. Eighth. Neither partj'^ shall withdraw from the joint stock, at any time, more than his share of the profits of the business then earned, nor shall either party be entitled to interest on his share of the capital ; but if, at the expi- ration of the year, a balance of profits be found due to either partner, he shall be at liberty to withdraw the said balance, or to leave it in the business provided the other partner consent thereto, and in that case he shall be al- lowed interest on the said balance. Ninth. For the purpose of securing the performance of the foregoing agreements, it is agreed that either part}', in case of an}^ violation of them or either of them by the other, shall have the right to dissolve this copartnership forthwith, on his becoming informed of such violation. In witness, &c. [as in General Form.'] Agreement to continue the Partnership ; to be endorsed on the BacJc of the Original Articles. Whereas, the partnership evidenced by the within- written articles, has this day expired by the limitations contained herein [or will expire on the da}' of next], it is hereby agreed, that the same shall be con- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 2l9 tinued on the same terms, and with all the provisions and restrictions herein contained, for the further term of years from this date [or from the day of next]. In witness, &c., [as in General Form.'] Agreement to he signed by the Purchaser of Lands • at Auction. I hereby acknowledge, that I have this day purchased at public auction all that [describe the land]., for the sum of dollars, [or for the price of dollars cent per acre, or per foot,] and have paid into the hands of B. C, the auctioneer, the sum of , as a deposit, and in part payment of the said purchase money : and I hereby agree to pay the remaining sura of unto E. F., the vendor at , on or before the day of , and in all other respects on my part to fulfil the annexed conditions of sale. Witness my hand, this of , A. I)., 18—. D. E. Agreement to he signed by Auctioneer^ after a Hale of Land at Auction. I herel)}' acknowledge that D. E. has been this day declared by me the highest bidder and purchaser of [de- scribe the land]., at the sum of dollars, [or at the sum of dollars cents per acre, or foot], and that he has paid into my hands the sum of , as a deposit, and in part payment of the purchase money; and I here- by agree that the vendor, E.F., shall in all respects fulful the conditions of the sale liereto annexed. Witness my hand, at , on the day oC A. D., 18 — . li. C, Auctioneer. 220 SAtooN keeper's companioiJ. Quit-Claim Deed. Know all men by tliese presents, that we, C. D. of, *&c., and E., the wife of the said C, in consideration of the sum of , to us in hand paid, by F. G., of, &c., the receipt whereof we do hereby acknowledge, have bar- gained, sold and quit-claimed, and.bj- these presents do bargain, sell and quit-claim, unto the said F. G., and to his heirs and assigns forever, all our, and each of our right, title, interest, estate, claim, and demand, both at law and in equity, and as well in possession as in expec- tancy of, in, and to all that certain farm, or piece of land, situate, «&c., [describe it.'] with all and singular, the here- ditaments and appurtenances thereunto belonging. In witness, &c,, as in General Form of Agreement. Agreement for the Sale and Delivery of Personal Property. This agreement, made this day of , one thou-. sand eight hundred and , between of the city of of the first part, and -, of the said cit}^ of the second part. Witnesseth, that the said in consid- eration of the covenants on the part of the said , doth covenant to and with the said , that he will deliver to the said , at his storehouse in , aforesaid bushels of , of good merchantable qualit}^, on or before the day of next. And the said , in consider- ation of the covenants on the part of the said , doth covenant and agree to and with the said , that he will pa}' to the said at the rate of one dollar for each bushel of wheat so delivered, immediatel}' on the comple- tion of the delivery thereof. In witness, «S:c., [as iii Gen- eral Form.'] SALOON KKKPKr's COMPANION. 221 CONCERNING THP: COLLECTION OF DEBTS. Maink. — A debtor within the State may be arrested on any judgment or contract, amounting to or exceeding the sum of ten dollars, if he is about to leave the State, and it can be proven on oath by the creditor that the debtor has means more than sufficient for his immediate use. New Hampsiiirk. — A debtor may be arrested in this State, if the creditor can prove on oath that he is indebted to him in a writ of execution in the sum of thirteen dol- lars and thirty-three cents or over, and that there is good reason to believe that he is about to leave the State to avoid the payment of his debts, or that he is concealing his property for the same purpose. The debtor, on his arrest may demand to be led before two Justices of the Peace ; and if the magistrates are satisfied, from his affi- davit and such evidence as he may })ring forward, that he neither conceals his [)roperty nor designs to leave the State, the}' may onhjr his discharge. Vekmont. — In this State, no resident citizen of any of the United States can be arrested for debt, unless it can be satisfactorily proved that he is about to abscond from the State with money or othei- i)roperty secreted about his person or elsewharel of a debtor and his family ;. one cow, and one hog, together with the tools or imple- 246 SALOON keeper's companion. ments of his trade or profession to the value of fifty dollars. Connecticut. — All wearing apparel, bedding, and nec- essary household furniture ; arms and military equipments ; implements of the debtor's trade ; one cow, ten sheep, two swine and the pork produced from two swine, or two swine and two- hundred pounds of pork ; twenty-five bushels charcoal ; other coals, two tons ; wheat flour, two hundred pounds ; wood, two cords ; hay, two tons ; beef, two hun- dred pounds ; fish, two hundred pounds ; potatoes and turnips, five bushels each ; Indian corn or rye, ten bushels each, and the meal or flour manufactured therefrom ; wool or flax, twenty pounds each, or the yarn or cloth made therefrom ; one stove and its pipe, the property of a man with a family ; the horse, saddle and bridle, to the value of one hundred dollars, of any practising physician or surgeon ; one sewing machine ; any part of a burying- ground, designated as the burial-place of any particular person or family ; and one pew ordinarily occupied by the debtor's family ; pay and bount}^, whether public or private, of soldiers in the service of the State or United States. New York. — Personal. — When owned by a house- holder. All spinning-wheels, weaving-looms and stoves put up or kept for use in any dwelling-house ; one sewing machine with appurtenances ; the family Bible, family pictures and school-books used by or in the family ; books, not exceeding fifty dollars, part of a family library ; pew or seat in church in use by debtor or family, ten sheep, with their fleeces, and the yarn or cloth manufactured therefrom ; pork, beef, fish, flour and vegetables provided for family use ; fuel necessary for family for sixty days ; necessary wearing apparel, beds, bedsteads and bedding for debtor and family ; arms and accoutrements required by law ; cooking utensils ; one table, six chairs, six knives SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 247 and forks, six plates, six tea-cups and saucers, one sugar- dish, one milk-pot, one tea-pot, six spoons, one crane and appendages, one pair of andirons, shovel and tongs : tools and implements of any mechanic necessary to the carrying on of his trade, to the value of twenty-five dollars ; also in addition, when owned by a householder or any one having a family for which he provides ; all necessary household furniture and working tools, professional instruments, furniture and library ; and team not worth over $250, and the food necessary for snch team for ninety days, except on executions for purchase-money of such things, or for wages of a domestic in a family ; land not over a quarter ■of an acre set apart for burial-place and vault thereon. New Jersey. — Personal. — The following articles, the property of the head of a family, are exempt from execution upon judgment, founded on contracts made be- fore the 14th March, 1851. One cow; one bed and bed- ding ; one cradle ; one stove ; one half cord of firewood; one half ton of stove coal ; one spinning-wheel ; one table ; six chairs ; one hog ; one hundred pounds of flour ; one iron cooking pot ; knives, forks, plates and spoons, one dozen each ; half dozen bowls ; two pails ; one barrel ; one coflfee-pot ; one tub ; one ftying-pan ; the necessary tools of a tradesman, to the value of ten dollars ; and all necessary wearing apparel. A supplementary act was passed February 6, 1858, allowing, in all assignments of debtors for the benefit of creditors, goods and chattels to the value of two hundred dollars, and all wearing apparel for the use of the debtor and his family. Homestead. — In addition to the foregoing, there is ex- empt, by law, from sale on execution, for debts hereafter contracted, the lot and buildings thereon, occupied as a residence, and owned by the debtor, to the value of one thousand dollars. This exemption will continue after the 248 SALOON keeper's companion. death of the debtor, for the benefit of his widow and family, provided one or more of them continue to occupy the same till the youngest child is of age, and until the death of the widow. No release or waver of this redemption is valid. But to entitle the householder to the benefit of this ex- emption, a notice of his design to hold the property as a homestead must be executed, and recorded in the Clerk's ofllce of the county where the property is situated, and published once a week, for six weeks, in a newspaper published in the county, or in the newspaper published nearest the same. No property shall, however, by virtue of this act, be exempt from sale for non payment of taxes or assessments, or for any labor done thereon, or materials furnished therefor, or for debts contracted prior to the recording of the aforesaid deed or notice. A homestead must be reserved as such for the use of the family ; it can- not be leased or sold without the full and free consent of the wife of the owner. If an officer cannot find sufficient property, apart from that which is exempt, to satisfy the execution, a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas may ap- point six disinterested persons to appraise the homestead, and if its value exceeds one thousand dollars, the excess may be sold for the benefit of the judgment creditor. Pennsylvania. — Property to the value of three hun- dred dollars, over and above all wearing apparel of de- fendant and his family, and all Bibles and school books used in the family, are exempt. The debtor must elect to retain either real or personal estate of the value men tioned. Bonds, mortgages, or other contracts for the purchase money of real estate, are excepted from the operation of the statute. If the debtor, when real estate is seized, fails to make his election to retain real estate, he is not entitled to three hundred dollars from the proceeds of the sale. The SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 249 claim to personal estate, in order to avail the defendant, must be made before the sale ; and if he neglect to enter his claim, he thereby waives all benefits to be derived from the statute. If the debtor waives his right to the exemption by agreement with one execution debtor, it is a waiver as to ail other creditors, The widow or children of a deceased debtor may retain property belonging to his estate, to the value of three hundred dollars, and the executor or administrator cannot sell the same, but must suffer it to remain for the use of the widow and family, unless the claim be founded on a lien for the purchase money of real estate. Maryland. — Real estate acquired by marriage is not liable to execution, during the life of the wife, for the debts of the husband. Wages of any laborer, or other employee, in the hands of the employer, are exempt to the amount of ten dollars. Slaves of the wife, (acquired either^ before or after marriage), and her earnings, not exceeding one thousand dollars, may be held for her own use, and exempted from liability for the debts of the hus- band ; corn for necessary maintenance ; bedding, gun, axe, pot, and laborer's necessary tools, and such household implements, amunition, &c., requisite for subsistence, are also exempt. Delaware. — The following items of property of white citizens are exempt from attachment or execution : The necessary wearing apparel of the debtor, his wife and children; bed and bedding for every two persons in the family ; one iron stove ; fuel for family use, to the amount of five dollars ; all Bibles and school-books used in the family ; one cow, one swine, and one ton of hay ; the library, tools and implements of the debtor necessary for carrying on his profession or trade, to the value of fifty dollars ; other necessary household furniture, to the 250 SALOON keeper's companion. value of twenty-five dollars ; rights of burial, and tombs in use. It is provided, however, that all the articles ex- empted shall not exceed one hundred dollars in value, and that if, at the time of the execution of the process, the debtor is not in posession of all or any of the specified articles, other property to that value shall be exempt, ex- cept in case of fines or taxes. Those exemptions do not afiect a debt or contract incurred prior to July 4th, 1851. Virginia. — No growing crop of any kind shall be liable to distress or levy, except Indian corn, which may be taken at any time after the fifteenth of October in any year. If the debtor be a householder, the following arti- cles are exempt : One bed and bedding ; six chairs ; one table and necessarj'^ Jiitchen furniture, one loom, and its appurtenances ; one spinning-wheel, and one pair of cards ; one axe ; five barrels of corn ; five bushels of wheat, or one barrel of flour ; two hundred pounds of bacon or pork ; and forage or hay to the value of five dollars. Slaves cannot be levied on without their owner's consent, if there be other property not exempt sufficient to satisfy the execution. North Carolina. — All wearing apparel ; working tools ; arms for muster ; one bed and furniture ; one spin- ning-wheel, cards, and one loom ; one Bible and Testa- ment, one hymn-book, one prayer-book, and all necessary school books, the property of defendant. The following articles belonging to any housekeeper are also exempt : One cow and calf, and one loom ; one Bible and Testament ; one hymn book ; ten bushels of corn or wheat ; fifty pounds of bacon, beef or pork, or one barrel offish ; all farming tools necessary for one laborer ; one bedstead, bed, and bedding for every two members of the family, and such other property, to the value of fiftj'^ dollars, as may be selected by three disinterested freeholders, appointed by any SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 251 Justice of the Peace in the county, upon application made by the defendant. South Carolina — Personal. — The law exempts to each family two bedsteads, beds and bedding ; one spinning- wheel, and two pairs of cards ; one loom ; one cow and a calf ; all necessary cooking utencils ; and provisions to the value of ten dollars. If the debtor be a farmer, he may retain all necessary farming implements ; if a mechanic, the tools of his trade. Georgia. — Personal — The equipments of military men,, and the horses and wearing apparel of troopers ; two beds and bedding ; a spinning-wheel, and two pairs of cards ; a loom ; common tools of the debtor's trade ; ordinary cooking utensils ; thirty dollars worth of provisions, and the Family Bible ; a cow and a calf ; one horse or mule, to the value of fifty dollars ; and ten swine. The same privileges are extended to widows and their families, while the widows remain single. Homestead. — Every white citizen of the State, being the head of the family, may own fifty acres of land ex- empt, except for execution for the purchase money of the land. But the land thus exempt must include the dwell- ing-house, and improvements of the original tract, the value of the whole not to exceed two hundred dollars. Alabama — Personal. — Two bedsteads, beds, and fur- niture ; three cows and calves ; one work horse, mule, or pair of oxen ; twenty hogs ; twenty sheep ; five hundred weight of meat ; one hundred bushels of corn ; all meal at any time on hand ; two plows : two sets of plow gears ; one table ; one pot ; one oven ; two water vessels ; one dozen cups and saucers ; one set of knives and forks ; one dozen plates ; one coffee-pot ; two dishes ; two pairs of of cotton cai-ds ; two spinning-wheels ; one churn ; three chairs ; two axes ; two hoes ; one horse or ox cart ; one 252 SALOON keeper's companion. gun ; all books and family portraits, and all tools or imple- ments of trade. The rent due the landlord, not exceeding one 3^ear, must be tendered to him before the goods and chattels Ijing on the household propert}' can be taken. Homestead. — Fortj- acres of land, not exceeding four hundred dollars in value are exempt, provided they are not within the corporate limits of an}' town or (Aty. Florida — Personal. — All the necessary wearing ap- parel, bedding, and kitchen furniture; the horse, saddle, vehicle, and harness, to the value of one hundred dollars, of ever}' clergj-man ; the horse, saddle, bridle, medicine, professional books, and instruments of every surgeon, midwife, or physician ; tools necessary in the debtor's trade or profession ; the horse and gun, to the value of one hundred dollars, belonging to any farmer actually •cultivating five or more acres of land within the State ; the boat and gun of ever}"- fisherman, pilot, or resident upon am' island or coast of the State ; and the boat and flat of any ferr3'man, to the value of two hundred dollars. Ever}' actual housekeeper with a family may claim as ■exempt such portion of his property as may be necessary for the support of himself and famil}', to the value of one hundred dollars, waiving all right to all other exceptions ; provided, however, that the defendant is not a non-resi- dent, nor about removing from the State, nor removing his property, nor fraudulenth' disposing of the same to nvoid the payment of his debts. And the defendant must make and sign a fair and full statement of all his propert}^, verified by aflSdavit, which must accompany the return of tlie process. Louisiana — Personal.— ThQ clothes, bed, and bedding of the debtor and his family ; his arms and accoutrements ; household furniture to the amount of two hundred and fifty dollars ; the famil}^ library, portraits, and pictures ; 8ALOOX KBEPEK'S COMPANION, 253 and the working tools, instruments, and apparatus neces- sary to the exercise of the debtor's trade or profession, are exempt, except from execution on a demand for the pur- chase money. Wages and compensation due for services earned within thirty-one days preceding the issuing of any seizure, attachment, or garnishment against a debtor, to any amount sufficient for the necessary support of any person having a family for which he provides, are also exempt, except on an execution for alimony furnished to the debtor or his famil}-, or for rent of the premises occu- pied by them at the time. Homestead. — The lot and building thereon, to the value of one thousand dollars, and occupied as a residence, and owned b}^ a debtor having a family, is exempt, except from sale for taxes or for the purchase mone}^ or for debt con- tracted prior to the recording of the exemption. But no debtor is entitled to this exemption whose wife owns in her own right, and is in the actual enjoyment of property exceeding one thousand dollars in value. Kentucky. — Personal. — One yoke of oxen; one work horse, one plough with its gear ; one axe, one hoe ; two cows and calves ; two bedsteads, beds, and bedding ; all wearing apparel ; one loom, spinning wheels and cards ; all the spun yarn, cloth, and carpeting manufactured by the family, and necessary for its use ; one pot, oven, coffee-pot, tea-pot, six each of table knives, forks, cups, saucers, plates, and chairs, the chairs not to exceed eight dollars in value ; cooking stove, and other cooking uten- sils, to the value in all of twenty-five dollars ; ten sheep ; provisions sufficient for the support of the family for one year; one saddle and bridle, with their appendages, and the family Bible. A debtor may surrender any of the articles specifically exempted, and retain others of equal value ; the value to 12 254 'saloon keeper's companion. be determined by two disinterested householders selected by the officer. Illinois. — Personal. — All necessary wearing apparel; necessary beds and bedding ; cooking utensils ; household furniture to the value of fifteen dollars ; one pair of cards ; two spinning-wheels ; one weaving-loom and appendages ; one stove and its pipe ; one milch cow and calf ; two sheep and the fleeces taken from them, or the fleeces of two sheep for each member of the famil}^, provided thej' have not been purchased by anj^ debtor owning sheep, together with the yarn and cloth that may be manufactured from the fleeces ; and sixty dollars worth of property suited to the condition of, and to be selected by, the debtor ; three months' provision and fuel, and necessarj' food for stock exempted from execution ; and any lot used as a burying- ground. Upon the death or desertion of the head of the family, the family shall be entitled to the like exemption. Indiana. — Property, real or personal, to the value of three hundred dollars, owned and occupied by any resident householder, is exempt from execution for debt incurred since July 4th, 1852, mechanics', laborers', and vendors' liens excepted. The articles for exemption may be selected by the debtor from his general efi"ects. Their value must be ascertained by appraisers, one chosen b}'- the plaintiff" or his attorney, one by the debtor, and a third, if necessary by these two. In case either party fails to select an ap- praiser, one is chosen by the officer. The appraisers shall make a schedule of the property selected by the debtor, which, verified by the affidavit, must form part of the return. If the debtor select real and personal property exceeding three hundred dollars in value, he may pay the excess within sixty days. If he fails to do so, the real property is sold, and so much of the proceeds paid to the SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 255 debtor as, with the vakie of the personal pi'operty selected by him, amounts to three hundred dollars. Whenever real property, selected for exemption is susceptible of division without material injury, it must be so divided as to exempt the principal dwelling-house of the debtor. Ohio. — Eveiy householder can exempt from execution the wearing apparel of the family ; the necessary bed- steads, beds, and bedding ; one stove and pipe ; fael suffi- cient for sixty days consumption ; one cow ; or household furniture, if the debtor own no cow, to the value of fifteen dollars ; two swine, or the pork therefrom ; or if the debtor own no swine, furniture to the value of six dollars ; six sheep, the wool therefrom, and the cloth and articles manufactured from the wool ; or, in lieu of sheep, furni- ture to the value of ten dollars ; and sufficient food for the exempt stock for sixty days ; also, the Bibles, hymn books, psalm books, Testaments, and school books used in the family, and all family pictures ; also, provisions to the value of forty dollars, to be selected by the debtor ; and articles of household or kitchen furniture, necessary for himself and family, to the value of thirty dollars ; also, the tools and implements selected by the debtor, to the value of fifty dollars, and necessary in carrying on his trade or business. All questions arising as to the number of beds necessary for the family, the amount of fuel neces- sary for sixty days, the quantity of food for the support of the animals exempt, etc., must be determined b}'^ two disinterested freeholders, selected b}^ the oflficer holding the execution. These also appraise the propert}' claimed by the debtor as exempt. Homestead. — The family homestead is exempt from execution, provided it does not exceed five hundred dol- lars in value. On petition of executors or administrators to sell the 256 SALOON keeper's companion. lands of a deceased debtor to pa^^ his debts, if the deceased has left a widow or minor child or children nnmavried, the appraisers shall set apart a homestead, and the homestead shall remain exempt so long as any unmarried minor child resides thereon, although the widow may have previously died, and although the parent from whom the homestead descended may have left neither wife nor husband surviv- ing. Every wadow or Avidower having an unmarried child or children residing with him or her, and married persons living together as man and wife, though without cliihlren, are entitled to the privileges of homestead exe nption, as also are persons owning dwellings occupied b}' themselves as homesteads, though built upon land owned by anoiher. When, in the opinion of the appraisers, it would injure the property of the debtor to separate the homestead, the plaintiff in execution receives in lieu of the proceeds of the sale such a sum annually, above forty dollars, as the appraisers shall decide upon as a reasonable rent ; and he continues to receive this rent in quarterl}' payments until the debt, interest, and costs, are paid. The payments are to be made quarterl}", and if within ten days alter the pay- ment becomes due the defendant does not pa}' the same, the officer proceeds to sell the homestead, observing the same process provided in other cases for the sale of real property. But the homestead cannot be sold for less than its appraised value. The plaintiff, when in receipt of rent, ma}' cause a re-appraisement as often as once in two years, and the rent shall be paid according to the new ap- praisement ; it between txny two appraisements the value of the homestead has not increased one hundred dollars, the cost of the appraisements must be paid by the plaintiff. Missouri. — All wearing apparel ; the tools and imple- ments of a mechanic ; ten hogs, ten sheep, two cows and SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 257 calves, and working animals to tho value of sixty -five dol- lars ; one plough and set of plow gears ; one axe and one hoe, or an}" other propert}^, real or personal, not exceed- ing in value one hundred and fift}^ dollars, chosen bj' the debtor, if he is a householder, the spinning-wheels and cards, one loom, and apparatus necessary for manufactur- ing cloth in a private family ; all the spun yarn, thread and cloth manufactured for family use ; flax, hemp, and wool, tvvent^^-five pounds each ; the wearing apparel of the family ; two beds, with the usual bedding, and other necessary household and kitchen furniture, not exceeding twent3'-iive dollars in value ; lawyers, physicians, and ministers ma}' select books necessary to their profession in place of other property, at their option ; physicit.ns ma}^ also select their medicines. The property of the wife is exempt from execution against the husband if the debt was a security debt, or was contracted before marriage, or before tlie wife came into possession, or if it was a fine, or for costs in any criminal case against the husband. The husband's property is exempt from all liabilities con- tracted b}' the wife before marriage. Michigan. — Personal. — All spinning-wheels and weav- ing-looms, with the apparatus ; stoves kept for use ; the pew occupied by the debtor and his family ; all rights of burial ; the arms and accoutrements required by law ; the wearing apparel of the family ; the library and school books, to the value of one hundred and fiftj'^ dollars ; all family pictures ; ten sheep, with their fleeces, and the yarn or cloth manufactured therefrom ; two cows, five swine, and provisions and fuel for the subsistence of the debtor and his family for six months ; household goods, furni- ture, and utensils, to the value of two hundred and fifty dollars ; hay, grain, etc., enough to keep properly for six months the forementioned stock ; and the tools, imple- 258 SALOON keeper's companion. ments, materials, stock, apparatus, team, harness, or other things to enable any person to carry on his profession, or trade. The property, however, with the exception of mechanical tools and implements of husbandry, is not exempt froili execution on demand for tlie purchase money. By the constitution, such personal propert}' as is designated by law shall be exempted, to the amount of not less than five hundred dollars, from execution for any debts contracted after January 1, 1851. Any chattel mortgage, bill of sale, or lien, on exempt property, is void, unless signed by the wife. Arkansas. — Personal. — One horse, mule or yoke of oxen; one cow and calf: one plough, one axe, one hoe, and one set of plough gears ; spinning-wheels and cards ; one loom and apparatus necessary for manufacturing cloth in a private family, spun 3'arn, thread, and cloth manu- factured for family use ; hemp, flax, cotton, and wool not exceeding twenty-five pounds ; all wearing apparel of, the family ; two beds with bedding ; also, any other house- hold and kitchen furniture necessary for the family, agree- ably to an inventory of it, to be returned on oath by the oflflcer with the execution. There is also exempt the necessarj" tools and implements of a mechanic carrying on his trade ; all military equipments required by law ; and such provisions as are on hand for family use. Tennessee. — Personal. — One cow and calf; one bed- stead, and bed containing not more than twent^'-five pounds of feathers ; two sheets, two blankets, and one counterpane. When the family of the debtor consists of more than six children, an additional teather-bed and cow and calf are exempt for every three children. The following are also exempt from execution : six knives and forks ; six plates ; one dish ; one pot ; one dutch oven ; one spinning, wheel ; one pair of cotton cards ; one chopping-axe ; five sheep ; SALOON ICEEPER's COMPANION. 259 ten swine ; all fowls and poultiy ; famil}^ Bible and hymn book ; one loom : five hundred bundles of oats ; five hun- dred bundles of fodder ; ten bushels of wheat ; one stack of ha}' ; one man's saddle and one side saddle ; one bridle, ox cart, yoke, ring, staple, and log-chain ; one farm-horse, mule, or yoke of oxen ; six hundred pounds of pork or bacon ; one hundred bushels of corn ; one plough and ploughing gear ; one iron wedge ; one set of mechanics' tools, necessarj' for one workman at any trade ; and the arms and equipments of the militia. In case of the death of the householder, the property is exempt in the hands of his widow ; or, if she did not survive him, in those of his representatives, for the benefit of his children. Texas. — Personal. — There is exempt from sale on execution, household and kitchen furniture; to the value of two hundred dollars ; farming implements, to the value of fifty dollars ; the tools, apparatus, and books, apper- taining to the trade or profession of any citizen ; five milch cows ; one yoke of oxen, or on§ horse ; twenty swine ; and provisions for one year. Iowa. — All wearing apparel kept for actual use, and suitable to the condition of the defendant, with the trunks or other receptacles in which it is contained, even though the debtor is a non-resident ; one musket or rifle ; the tools, instruments, and books, used in the practice of a debtor's business or profession ; the horse, harness, and wagon, used by a physician, clerg3'man, or public officer, or by the use of which a farmer or laborer gains a sub- sistence ; all libraries, family Bi])les, portraits, and paint- ings ; a pew occupied by the debtor or his family in any house of public worship ; and an interest in a public or private burying-ground, not to exceed one acre for any one defendant. If the debtor be the bead of a family, there is a further 260 SALOON keeper's companion. exemption of one cow and calf, one horse, unless exempted as above, fifty sheep and the wool therefrom ; five hogs, and all pigs less than six months old ; the food necessary for the subsistence of the animals exempt for sixty days ; flax raised by the defendant, and the manufacturers there- from ; all cloth manufactured by the defendant not ex- ceeding one hundred yards ; household and kitchen furniture to the value of one hundred dollars ; all spin- ning-wheels and looms, and other instruments of domestic labor kept for actual use ; a bedstead and bedding for every two in the family, and the necessarj'^ provisions and. fuel for the use of the family for six months. The earnings of the debtor by his own personal services or those of his family, at any time within ninety days next preceding the levy, are also exempt. Wisconsin. — Personal. — The family Bible, family pic- tures, school books, or library ; a seat or pew in any house of public worship ; and the family place of sepulture ; . all wearing apparel of the debtor and his family ; all bed- steads, beds, and bedding used by the familj^ ; all cook- ing utensils, and^ther household furniture, to- the value of two hundred dollars ; two cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen, and a horse, or, in lieu of them, a span of horses ; ten sheep, and the wool therefrom, either as raw material, or manufactured into yarn or cloth ; necessary food for the support of the stock mentioned, for one year, whether provided or growing, as the debtor may choose ; one wagon, cart, or dray, one sleigh, one plough, one drag, and other farming utensils including tackle for teams to the value of fifty dollars. Provisions and fuel necessary for one year's consumption ; the tools and implements, or stock in trade, of any mechanic, miner, and other person, used and kept for the purpose of carrying on his trade or business, to the value of two hundred dollars ; the library SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 261 and implements of any professional man, to the value of two hundred dollars ; all of which articles are to be chosen by the debtor or his representative. Money arising from insurance on property exempt, which has been destroyed by fire, cannot be seized on execution. California. — Personal. — Sewing machine, worth not over one hundred dollars ; chairs, tables, desks, and books, to the extent of hundred dollars ; necessary house- hold table and kitchen furniture, including stoves, stove- pipes, and stove furniture ; wearing apparel, beds, bed- ding, and bedsteads, and one month's provisions ; two oxen or horses or mules, and their harness ; one cart or wagon, and food for such horses, mules, or oxen for one month ; seed grain and vegetables for planting or sowing within six months, not to exceed two hundred dollars worth ; tools of a mechanic or artisan necessar}' to his trade ; instruments and chest of a surgeon, physician, sur- veyor, or dentist, necessary" to their profession and their scientific or professional libraiy ; lawj'ers' and ministers' libraries ; two oxen, horses, .or mules, and harness and cart of a cartraan, huckster, peddler, teamster, or other laborer, by which he h-ibitually earns his living ; one horse and harness or other equipments used b}^ a physician or minister in professional visits, with food for same. The cabin or dwelling of a miner not over five hundred dollars in value, also a miner's sluices, pipes, hose, windlass, derrick, pumps, tools, • instruments, and appliances for mining, not over five hundred dollars in value ; also two iiorses, oxen or mules, and harness, and one month's food for them, wlien they arc necessary to work any of the above machinery ; all fire apparatus of companies organ- ized under laws of the State ; all arms and equipments required by law to be kept ; all public buildings and grounds and offices, and their appurtenances, books and 12* 262 sALOox keeper's companion. papers ; the earnings of a debtor for his personal services for the last thirty days, when necessary for support of a family in the State, are exempt. Homestead. — A quantity of land, with dwelling-house and its appurtenances, not exceeding five thousand dollars in value, to be selected by the owner, is exempt from exe- cution for any debt contracted after July 1, 1851, or at any time oni of the State. This exemption, however, does not extend to mechanics' or vendor's lien, or any lawfully obtained mortgage, or to liability for taxes ; seven or more persons may form a homestead association, and the shares, deposits, or assessments of any person therein, to the par value of one thousand dollars, are exempt. If the plaintiff so require, appraisers maj' be appointed to value the homestead. If the lot is two thousand five hundred square yards, or less, and with improvements is valued at more than five thousand dollars, either the ex- cess or the whole may be sold ; in the latter case no bid can be received for less than five thousand dollars, and the amount. exempt must be paid to the defendant. If the lot exceed two thousand five hundred square yards and five thousand dollars in value, the appraisers must set off land, including the dwelling-house, to the value of five thousand dollars. The defendant may also designate such personal property as is exempt by law. Upon the death of the head of the family, the same benefits accrue to his wife and children. Minnesota. — Personal. — The family Bible, family pictures, school books, or library, and musical instru- ments for use of famil}' ; a seat or pew -in Siuj house or place of public worship ; a lot in any burial ground ; all wearing apparel of the debtor and his familj^ ; all beds, bedsteads, and bedding kept and used bj^ the debtor and his family ; all stoves and appendages, all cooking uten- SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 263 sils, and all other household furniture not herein enumer- ated, not exceeding five hundred dollars ; three cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen, and one horse in lieu of one yoke of oxen and a horse, a span of horses or mules, twenty sheep and the wool from the same, either in the raw ma- terial or manufactured into yarn or cloth ; the necessary food for all the stock mentioned in this section, for one year's support, either provided or growing, or both, as the debtor may choose ; also one wagon, cart, or dray, one sleigh, two ploughs, one drag, and other farming utensils, including tackle for teams, not exceeding three hundred dollars in value ; the provisions for the debtor and his family necessary for one year's support, either provided or growing, or both, and fuel necessary for one year ; the tools and instruments of any mechanic, minor or other person, used and kept for the purpose of canying on his trade or business, and in addition thereto, stock in trade not exceeding four hundred dollars in value ; the library of any professional man ; all of which articles herein- before intended to be exempt, shall be chosen by the debtor, his agent, clerk or legal representative, as the case ma}- be. Nothing in this act shall be so construed, as to exempt any, property in this State from execution or attachment for clerks', laborers', or mechanics' wages. Oregon. — Personal. — Books, pictures, and musical instruments, owned by any person to the value of sevent}'- five dollars ; necessar}' wearing apparel owned b}' an}' person to the value of one hundred dollars, and if such person be a householder, for each member of his family to the value of fifty dollars ; the tools, implements, apparatus, team, vehicle, harness, or library, necessary to enable an}'^ person to carry on the trade, occupation, or profession by which such person habitually earns his living, to the value 264 SALOON KEEPER'S COMPANION. of four hundred dollars ; also sufficient quantity of food to support such team, if any, for sixty days. The word team in this subdivision, shall not be construed to include more than one j^oke of oxen, or a pair of horses or mules, as the case may be to each householder, ten sheep, with one year's fleece, or the wool or cloth manufactured therefrom ; two cows and five swine, household goods, furniture, and utensils, to the value of three hundred dollars ; also food sufficient to support such animals, if any, for three months, and provisions actually provided for family use, and neces- sary for the support of such householder and family for six months ; the seat or pew occupied b}' a householder or his familj^ in a place of worship ; but no article of property mentioned, shall be exempt from execution issued on a judgment for its price, or upon a mortgage thereon. Kansas. — Personal. — The family Bible, family pic- tures, school books, or library and musical instruments for use of famil}^ ; a seat or pew in any house or place of public worship ; a lot in any burial ground ; all wearing apparel of the debtor and his family; all beds, bedsteads, and bedding kept and used by the debtor and his family ; all stoves and appendages put up or kept for the use of the debtor and his family ; all cooking utensils, and all other household furniture not herein enumerated, not ex- ceeding five hundred dollars ; three cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen, and one horse, or, in lieu of one yoke of oxen and one horse, a span of horses or mules ; twenty sheep, and the wool from the same, either in the raw ma- terial or manufactured into yarn or cloth ; th« necessary food for all the stock mentioned, for one year's support, either provided or growing, or both, as the debtor may choose ; also, one wagon, cart, or dray, one sleigh, two ploughs, one drag, and other farming utensils, including tackle for teams, not exceeding three hundred dollars in SALOON keeper's COMPANION. • 265 value ; the provisions for the debtor and his faniily neces- sary for one year's support, either provided or growing, or both, and fuel necessary for one year ; the tools and in- struments of any mechanic, minor or other person, used or kept for the purpose of carrying on his trade or busi- ness, not exceeding three hundred dollars in value, and, in addition thereto, stock in trade, not exceeding four hundred dollars in value ; the librar}' and implements of any professional man ; all of which articles, hereinbefore intended to be exempt, shall be chosen by the debtor, his agent, clerk, or legal representative, as the case maj' be. Nothing in this act shall be so construed as to exempt any propert}' in this State from execution or attachment for clerks', laborers', or mechanics' wages. Homestead. — A homestead, consisting of any quantity of land not exceeding 160 acres, for agricultural or horti- cultural purposes, and the dwelling-house thereon and its appurtenances, to be selected by the owner thereof, and not included in any incorporated town, city, or village ; or instead thereof, at the option of the owner, a quantity- of land, not exceeding in amount one acre, being within an incorporated town, city, or village, and the house thereon, and its appurtenances, the whole not exceeding in value one thousand dollars, owned and occupied by any resident of this State, being the head of a family, shall not be subject to attachment, levy or sale upon exe- cution, or an}^ other process issuing out of any court within this State. This section sliall be deemed and construed to exempt such homestead, iu the manner aforesaid, duiing the time it shall be occupied by the widow or minor child or children of any deceased person who was, when living, entitled to the benefit of this act. Such exemption shall not extend to any mortgage, or any instrument in the nature thereof, lawfully obtained, but such mortgage or 266 . SALOON KEEI*ER*S COMPANION. other alienation or incumbrance of such land, by the owner thereof, if a married man, shall not be valid with- out the signature of the wife of the same, unless such mortgage or other instrument shall be given to secure the payment of the purchase money, or some portion thereof. Nebraska. — Personal. — The family Bible, family pic- tures, school books and library for the use of the family ; a seat or pew in any house or place of public worship ; a lot in au}^ burial-ground ; all necessary wearing apparel of the debtor and his family ; all stoves and appendages put up or kept for the use of the debtor and his family, not to exceed four ; all cooking utensils, and all other household furniture not herein enumerated, to be selected by the debtor, not exceeding in value one hundred dollars ; one cow, three hogs, and all pigs under six months old, and if the debtor be at the time actually engaged in the business of agriculture, in addition to the above, one yoke of oxeo, or a pair of horses in lieu thereof, ten sheep, and the wool therefrom, either in the raw material or manufactured into yarn or cloth ; the necessary food for the stock mentioned above for three months ; one wagon, cart, or dray, two ploughs and one drag, the necessary gearing for the team herein exempted, and other farming implements not ex- ceeding fifty dollars iiji value ; provisions for the debtor and his famil}^ necessary for six months' support, either provided or growing, or both, and fuel necessary for six months ; the tools and instrumenrs of any mechanic, minor or other person, used and kept for the purpose of carrying on his trade or business ; the library and implements of an}' professional man ; all of which articles, hereinbeiore intended to be exempt, shall be. chosen by the debtor, his agent, clerk, or legal representative. All heads of families, who have neither lands, town lots, or houses subject to exemption as a homestead, under SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 267 the laws of the State, shall have exempt from forced sale on execution the sum of five hundred dollars in personal property. Washington. — Personal. — All private libraries ; all articles of clothing of married women and children under twenty-one ^-ears of age ; and to each family, kitchen and cupboard ware to the amount of one hundred and fifty dol- lars ; one bed for every two persons in the family ; two cows, two horses or two yoke of oxen, one wagon, two hogs, farming utensils actually used by the family ; pro- duce raised upon the farm or garden sufficient for six months' consumption, and all tools of mechanics used to cany on their trade. But no article of property mentioned above, shall be exempt from an execution issued on a judgment recovered for its price, or upon a mortgage thereon, or for an}^ tax levied thereon. Homestead. — The family homestead is exempt from execution provided it does not exceed five hundred dol- lars. When a person shall die, leaving a widow and minor child or children, the widow, child, or children shall, until letters have been granted and the inventory returned, be entitled to remain in possession of the home- stead, and of all the wearing apparel of the family, and of all the household furniture of the deceased, and shall also be entitled to a reasonable provision for their support to be allowed by the Probate Judge ; but no such allowance shall be made after one year from the granting letters testamentary or of administration. When property shall have been set apart for the use of the family, in accord- ance with the foregoing provisions, if the deceased shall leave a widow, and no minor children, such propert}^ shall be the property of the widow ; if he shall have left also a minor child or cliildren, one-half to the widow, and the remainder to such child, or in equal shares to such chil- 268 SALOON keeper's companion. dren, if there are more than one ; if there be no widow, then the whole shall belong to the minor child or children. All real and personal estate to which any married woman shall hereafter become entitled to in her own right,' and all which may at the time of her marriage belong to her, and all the issues, rents, and profits of such real estate shall not be liable to attachment for, or execu- tion upon, any liability of a judgment against the hus- band, so long as she, or any minor heir of her body shall be living : Provided^ That her separate property shall not be exempt from attachment or execution where the debts were owing by the wife, previous to marriage, or may have been contracted for her benefit. New Mexico. — The clerks of the probate courts of the diflEerent counties of this territory, shall be ex-oflicio re- corders in their respective counties. It shall be the duty of the recorder to record in a book of good si2re (which he shall keep in the oflfice for this purpose), all land titles and other papers which by law should be recorded. When any land title, or other document, shall be delivered to the recorder to be recoTded, it shall be his duty to endorse immediately on that document, or other paper, the day, month, and year in which he received it, and he shall re- cord it in the book of record as soon as possible, and the said documents, from the date in which the}' were delivered to the recorder, shall be considered as recorded, and this shall be sufficient notice to the public of the contents thereof. The recorder shall receive for his services ten cents for every hundred words recorded b^' him in accord- ance with this law, and shall further receixe for certificate and seal to documents recorded, one dollar. Nevada. — Personal. — All spinning wheels, weaving looms, and stoves put up or kept for use ; the family Bible, family pictures, and school books, and library, not SALOON keeper's COMPANtON. 269 exceeding in valne two hundred dollars ; all sheep, to the number of twenty, with their fleeces, and the yarn or cloth manufactured fi'om the same ; two cows, five swine, with the necessary food for them for six months ; all wearing apparel Of the widow and children, and all household goods, furniture, and utensils, not exceeding in value seven hundred and fifty dollars. QUALIFICATION OF VOTERS IN THE DIF* FERENT STATES. Maine. — Every male citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty-one years (excepting paupers, persons under guardianship, and Indians not taxed), having his residence established in this State for the term of three months next preceding any election, shall be an elector in the town or plantation where his residence is established. New -Hampshire. — Every male citizen twenty-one years of age (excepting paupers and persons excused from paying taxes at their own request) , resident in the State and town six months next preceding the election, is entitled to vote. Vermont. — Every man of the full age of twentj'-one years, having resided in the State for the space of one whole year and in town three months next before the elec- tion, who is of a quiet and peaceable behavior, and has taken the freeman's oath, shall be entitled to all the privi- leges of a freeman. Massachttsetts. — livery male citizen of the age of twent3^-one years (except paupers and persons under guardianship), who has resided in the Commonwealth one year, and in the town or district in which he claims a right to vote six months next preceding the election, and 270 SALOON keeper's companion. can read the Constitution in English, and write his name, may vote, provided tliey have paid all taxes assessed upon them (unless legally exempted) within two years next preceding the day of election. Rhode Island. — The right of suffrage is granted to everj^ male native citizen of the United States twent3'-one years of age, who has had his residence and home in the State two years, and in tlie town where he purposes to vote six months next preceding the time of election, whose name has been registered in the town clerk's office at least seten days before he shall offer his vote, and who shall have paid a tax of one dollar, or done military duty, within the preceding ^^ear ; also any male citizen (natural- ized foreigner) of the United States who, in addition to the preceding qualifications (except only one year's resi- dence is required), posses real estate in the town or city where he offers his vote of the value of $134 over and above all encumbrances, or which rents for seven dollars per annum. Connecticut. — Everj^ white male citizen of the United States, who shall have attained the age of twenty-one years, who shall have resided in this State for a term of one year next preceding, and in the town in which he may offer himself to be admitted to the privileges of an elector, at least six months next preceding the time he may offer himself, and shall be able, in presence of the board of registration before whom he may so offer himself, at the request of any elector of the town then present, to publicly read a clause in the Constitution, or Statutes of this State, and shall sustain a good moral character, shall, on his taking such oath as may be prescribed by law, be an elector ; and any elector presenting before the board of registration of any town, a certificate from the town clerk of the town in which he was admitted an elector of this SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 271 State, of the fact of such admission, and shall prove that he has resided in the town in which he claims the right to vote, at least four months next preceding the day of the electors' meeting, shall have the right to be registered as an elector of such last specified town. New York. — Ever}^ male citizen aged twenty-one years, who shall have been a citizen ten days, aud is an inhabitant of this State one yeav next preceding any elec- tion, and for the last four months a resident of the count}', and for thirty days of the district from which the officer is to be chosen for whom he offers his vote shall be entitled to vote. Men of color, who are possessed of a freehold estate of the value of two hundred and fifty dollars, and residents of the State three years, and for one year seized of said estate of two hundred and fifty dollars over and above all debts and incumbrances charged thereon, and who shall have been actually rated and paid a tax thereon, are enti- tled to vote. New Jersey. — Every white male citizen of the United States of the age of twenty-one years, having been a resi- dent of the State one year, and of the county five months, next before the election, and who actually resides in the township where he claims his vote, shall be entitled to vote. Pennsylvania. — Eveiy white freeman, being a citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty-two years, hav- ing resided in the State one 3^ear, and in the election dis- trict where he offers his vote, ten days immediately pre- ceding such election, and within two }ears paid a State or county tax which has been assessed at least ten days before the election, shall enjoy the rights of an elector. Persons between the ages of twenty-one and twenty-two years, with residence as above, can vote without paying a 272 - SALOON keeper's companion. tux. A previously qualified voter in the State, on return- ing, can vote after a residence of six months. Delawaek. — E^ver}?^ free white male citizen of the age of twenty-two years or upward, having resided in the State one year next before the election, and the last month thereof in the county where he offers to vote, and having within two years next before the election, paid a county tax, which shall have been assessed at least six months before the election, shall enjoy the right of an elector ; and every free white male citizen of the age of twenty-one years and under the age of twenty-two years, having re- sided as aforesaid, shall be entitled to vote without pay- ment of any tax. Makyland. — Every free male person, being a citizen of the United States, above twei^ty-one years of age, hav- ing resided in the State one year, and six months in the county, next preceding tlie election at which he offers to vote, shall have the right of suffrage. ViR G. H. Bond —' Several Payments. Know all men by these presents ; &c., [as in Common Bond, and then add ;] the just and full sum of five hundred dollars ; in manner following, that is to say : the sum of one hundred dollars on the tenth day of next ; the sum of two hundred dollars on the day of , 18 — ; and the remaining sum of two hundred dollars in one year from the said last mentioned date, together with the legal interest on the whole sum remaining unpaid at the time of each payment ; then the above obligation to be void ; else to remain in full force and virtue. Sealed, &c., [as in Common Bond.'] MORTGAGES. All mortgages on personal property, to be valid, must be recorded in the town clerk's oflice of the town in which the property lies at the time of the execution of the instru- ment ; they must also be recorded in the town clerk's office of ever}' town to which the property may be removed. When the property is in a city where the count}' clerk's office is kept, then the mortgage must be recorded in that 812 SALOON keeper's companion. ■office. Such mortgages will cease to be valid after the ex- piration of one year from the recording thereof unless a true copy of such mortgage, together with a statement of the real interest of .the mortgagee in the property-, shall, within thirty days of the expiration of the j^ear, be again filed in the office of the town or county clerk in which the mortgagor shall then reside. When the mortgage is paid, a certificate to that eflect from the mortgagee or his legal representatives, duly acknowledged b}^ a commissioner of deeds must be pre- :sented to the clerk of the town or county office in which the mortgage is recorded, who will file it, and the mort- igage is at an end. A mortgage sometimes conveys to the mortgagee the .power to sell ; in such cases, the mortgagee may sell the property without the aid of any court. Such sale, how- ■^ver, will not do away with a judgment or mortgage ob- tained prior to the sale. All such sales must be made at public auction. Mortgage on Goods and Chattels. To all to whom these presents shall come : Know ye, that I, A, B. of , part}^ of the first part, for securing the payment of the money hereinafter mentioned, and in consideration of the sum of one dollar to me dul}'- paid by ■C. D. of , of the second part, at or before the enseal- ing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is liereby acknowleged, have bargained and sold, and by these presents do grant, bargain, and sell unto the said X^arty of the second part, two ba}^ horses, and all other goods and chattels mentioned in the schedule hereunto annexed, and now in the possession of ; to have and to hold all and singular the goods and chattels above bar- gained and sold, or intended so to be, unto the said party SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 313 of the second part, his executors, administrators, and assigns, forever. And I, the said party of the first part, for myself, m}- heirs, executors, and administrators, all and singular the said goods and chattels above bargained and sold unto the said party of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, against me, the said party of the first part, and against all and every per- son or persons whomsoever, shall and will warrant and forever defend ; upon condition, that if I, the said party of the first part, shall and do well and truly pay unto the said party of the second part, his executors, administra- tors, or assigns, the full sum of dollars, on the day of next, according to the tenor and effect of a certain promissory note, bearing even date herewith, made by me in favor of the said C. D., then these presents shall be void. And I, the said party of the first part, for my- self, my executors, administrators and assigns, do cove- nant and agree, to and with the said party of the second part, his executors, administrators, and assigns, that in case default shall be made in the payment of the said sum above mentioned, then it shall and may be lawful for, and I, the said party of the first part, do hereby authorize and empower the said party of the second part, his executors, administrators, and assigns, with the aid and assistance of any person or persons, to enter my dwelling-house, store, and other premises, and such other place or places as the said goods or chattels are, or maybe placed, and take and carry away the said goods and chattels, and to sell and dispose of the same for the best price they can obtain ; and out of the money arising therefrom, to retain and pay the said sum above mentioned, and all charges touching the same, rendering the overplus (if any) unto me, or to my executors, administrators, or assigns. And until default be made in the payment of the said sum of money I am to 314 SALOON keepeb's companion. remain and continue in the quiet and peaceable possession of the said goods and chattels, and the full and free enjoy- ment of the same. In witness, &c. MINORS. In law, both males and females are infants, or minors, till they arrive at the age of twenty-one years. In the States of Vermont and Ohio, females are legally of age at eighteen. No minor can bind him or herself by contract for any- thing except necessaries — such as food, clothing, or edu- cation. Minors can do no act to the injury of their property. In case one should do so, he or she may repudiate or rescind it on arriving of age. A minor whose parents may have released his claim for his or her labor, or the wages arising therefrom, is not thereby enabled to enter into contracts which he or she may not at any time annul. A contract for necessaries is binding on a minor when he or she becomes of age, and may be recovered in a suit of law ; but in order to recover the sum due for them, it must be shown that the articles were really necessary for him or her under the circumstances and condition in which he or she was placed when they were furnished. A parent is not bound by the contract of his son, even for necessaries, unless an actual authority can be shown, or the circumstances be sufficient to imply such authority. The safest rule in all such instances is to always demand a written order or authority. A father is liable for necessaries furnished to his minor children, but they must be strictly necessaries. In all «uch cases the sums due therefor may be recovered. SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 315 NATURALIZATION PAPERS. DECLARATION OF INTENTION. I, A, B., do declare, on oath, that it is hona fide my intention to become a citizen of the United States, and to renounce for ever all allegiance and fidelity to all and any foreign prince, potentate, state, and sovereignty whatever ; and particularly to Victoria, queen of the united kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Sworn in open court, this > day of , 18—, > A. B. I, L. T., clerk of the court of , do certif}^ that the above is a true copy of the original declaration of in- tention of A. B. to become a citizen of the United States, remaining on record in m}!- oftlce. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto subscribed my name and affixed the seal of the said court, the [l. s.] day of , one thousand eight hundred and . L. T. OATH OF ALIEN. united states of america. State of New York, ^ County of , 5 A. B., being duly sworn, doth depose and say, that he is a resident in the State of New York, and intends always to reside in the United States, and to become a citizen thereof as soon as he can be naturalized, and that he has taken such incipient measures as the laws of the United States require, to enable him to obtain naturalization. Sworn before me, the day of , 18 — . J. S., Clerk of the U. S. District Court. 316 SA.LOON keeper's companion. NEW YORK STATE JjAYT FOR THE PROTECTION OF HOTEL AND BOARDING-HOUSE KEEPERS. Every person who shall at any hotel, inn, restaurant, or boarding-house order, or cause to be furnished, any food, drink, or accommodation with intent to defraud the owner or proprietor of such hotel, inn, restaurant, or boarding-house out of the value, or price of such food, drink, or accommodation, in accordance with the terms, or custom of such hotel, inn, restaurant, or boarding- house, and every person who shall obtain at any hotel, inn, restaurant, or boarding-house, by the use of false pretence, or device, either by depositing at such place baggage or property of value less than the amount of such credit, or of the bill by such person incurred or otherwise, and afterwards abscond from such hotel, inn, restaurant, or boarding-house, or surreptitiously remove such baggage or deposit, shall, upon conviction, be ad- judged guilty of a misdemeanor. All baggage left by guests may be sold at the expira- tion of six months. Passed February, 1867. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. When a house is rendered untenantable in consequence of improvements made on the adjoining lot, the owner of such cannot recover damages, because it is presumed that he had knowledge of the approaching danger in time to protect himself from it. An agreement by the holder of a note to give the prin- ciple debtor time for payment without depriving himself of the right to sue, does not discharge the surety. A day book copied from a " blotter" in which charges SlLOON &EEPER*S COMPANION. 31*7 are first made, will not be received in evidence as a book of original entries. A bidder at a SheriflTs sale may retract his bid at any time before the property is knocked down to him, what- ever may be the condition of the sale. Agents are solely liable to their principals. A debtor may give preference to one creditor over another, unless fraud or special legislation can be proved. A court cannot give judgment for a larger sum than that specified in the verdict. An action for malicious prosecution will lie, though nothing further was done than suing out warrants. A finder of property is compelled to make diligent in- quiry for the owner thereof, and to restore the same. If, on finding such property, he attempts to conceal such fact, he may be prosecuted for larceny. A private person may obtain an injunction to prevent a public nuisance by which he is affected in common with others. To prosecute a party with any other motive than to bring him to justice, is a malicious prosecution, and ac- tionable as such. Permanent erections and fixtures, made by a mortgagor after the execution of the mortgage upon the land con- veyed by it, become a part of the mortgaged premises. A seller of goods, chattels, or other property, commits no fraud, in law, when he neglects to tell the purchaser of any flaws, defects, or unsoundness in the same. When land trespassed upon is occupied by a tenant, he alone can bring the action. 3 IS SALOON Keeper's companion. To say of a person, "if he does not come and make terms with me, I will make a bankrupt of him, and ruin him," or any such threatening language, is actionable, without proof of special damage. In an action for slander, the party making complaint must prove the words alleged ; other words of a like meaning will not suffice. A parent cannot sustain an action for any wrong done to a child, unless he has incurred some direct pecuniary injury therefrom, in consequence of some loss of service, or expenses necessarily consequent thereupon. A master is responsible for an injury resulting from the negligence of his servant, whilst driving his cart or car- riage, provided the servant is, at the time, engaged in his master's business, even though the accident happens in a place to which his master's business does not call him ; but if the journey of the servant be solely for a purpose of his own, and undertaken without the knowledge or consent of his master, the latter is not responsible. The liabilit}^ of an innkeeper is not confined to personal baggage, but extends to all the propert}' of the guest that he consents to receive. When a person has, by legal inquisition, been found an habitual drunkard, he cannot, even in his sober intervals, make contracts to bind himself or his property, until the inquisition is removed. A guest is a competent witness in an action between himself and an innkeeper, to prove the character and value of lost personal baggage. Mone}^ in a trunk, not exceed- ing the amount reasonably required by the traveller to defray the expenses of the journey which he has under- taken, is a part of his baggage ; and in case of its loss, SALOON KEKPER's COMPANION. 319 while at any inn, the plaintiff may prove its amount by his own testimony. In all cases of special contract for services, the plaintiff can recover only the amount stipulated in the contract. Fiiilure to prove plea of justification, in a case of slander, aggravates the offence. An agreement to pay for procuring an appointment to office is void. A person entitling himself to a reward offered for lost property has a lien upon the property for the reward ; but only when a definite reward is offered. Confession by a prisoner must be voluntarily made to constitute evidence against him. The defendant in a suit must be served with process ; but service of such process upon his wife, even in his absence from the State, is not, in the absence of statutory provisions, sufRcient. No action can be maintained against a Sheriff for omit- ting to account for money obtained upon an execution within a reasonable time. He has till the return day to render such account. An interest in the profits of an enterprise as profits, renders the party holding it a partner in the enterprise, and makes him presumptively liable to share any loss. In an actio'n against a railroad company, by a passenger, to recover damages for injury sustained on the road, it is not compulsory upon the plaintiff to prove actual negli- gence in the defendants ; but it is obligatory on the part of the latter to prove that the injury was not owing to any fault or negligence of theirs. 320 SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. USEFUL INFORMATION FOR EVERYBODY. Table of Distances from New York, as the crow flies, to important cities : Albany, N. Y. . . Miles. . 146 St. Louis, Mo. . . Miles. 1,090 Newark, N. J. . . 9 Milwaukee, Wis. . 1,100 Boston, Mass. . . 236 Detroit, Mich. . . 679 Philadelphia, Pa. . 87 Little Rock, Ark. . 1,400 Baltimore, Md. . . 185 Omaha, Neb. . . 1,430 Washington, D. C. 225 St. Paul^ Minn. . 1,450 Richmond, Va. . . 353 Denver City, Col. . 1,980 Raleigh, N.C. . . 538 Salt Lake City, U. T. 2,430 Charleston, S. C. . 764 San Francisco, Cal. 3,306 Savannah, Ga. . . 854 Saratoga Sp'gs, N.Y. 183 Atlanta, Ga. . . . 1,000 Burlington, Vt. . . 301 Montgomery, Ala. 1,220 Buffalo, N. Y. . . 469 Mobile, Ala. . . . 1,352 Rochester, N. Y. . 401 New Orleans, La. . 1,597 Newburgh, N. Y. . 53 Galveston, Tex. . . 1,800 New Haven, Conn. 76 Memphis, Tenn. . 1,200 Providence, R. I. . 183 Nashville, Tenn. . . 1,028 Newport, R. I. . . 160 Louisville, Ky. . . 845 Portland, Me. . . 344 Cincinnati, 0. . . 744 Hartford, Conn. . 133 Cleveland, 0. . . 588 Pittsburg, Pa. . . 431 Indianapolis, Ind. 838 Harrisburg, Pa. . 182 Chicago, 111. . . . 898 Long Branch, N. J. 36 FOREIGN CITIES. Montreal, Ca. . . 401 St. Petersburgh, Rus 4,860 London, Eng. . . 3,206 Madrid, Spain, . . 3,140 Paris, France, . . . 3,557 Frankfort, Germ. . 3,530 Dublin, Ireland, . 3,130 Havana, Cuba, . . 1,930 Rome, Italy, . . . 4,396 Rio de Janeiro, Brazil 4,550 Edinburgh, Scot. . . 3,586 Calcutta, India, 8,300 SAtoON Keeper's coiiPAirioN. S2l POPULATION OF THE WORLD. Europe 230,000,000 Asia . . 800,000,000 Africa 150,000,000 North America .• 60,000,000 South America 20,000,000 Australia 2,000,000 Polynesia ". . . . 1,500,000 PENALTIES, &C. For signing or issuing any paper without being properly stamped, $50 fine, and such document shall be deemed invalid. The instrument may, however, be subsequently stamped and made valid by the District Collector on paying the fine, &c. For not properly cancelling stamps $50 for each offence. The mode of cancellation is by writing on the stamp the initials and date. For accepting or negotiating a bill of exchange made in any foreign country, unless properly stamped, $200 fine. For selling any medicine, perfumery, matches, cards, &c., without the proper stamp, $100 fine and forfeiture of the goods. For making, selling, or using counterfeit stamps, or washing thoSe previously used, with fraudulent intent, a fine of $1,000, or imprisonment for five years. BUSINESS MAXIMS FOR BUSINESS MEN. 1. After the feast the giver shakes his head. 2. The sleeping fox catches no poultry. 3. Creditors have excellent memories. 4. Caution is the father of security. 6. He who pays before-hand is served behind-hand. 15* §22 SAlOON keeper's COilPAtllON. 6. If you would know the value of a dollar try to bor- row one. 7. Great bargains have ruined many; 8. Be silent when a fool talks. 9. Give a foolish talker rope enough and he will hang himself. 10. Never speak boastingly of j'our business. 11. It is hard for the hungry man to wait when he smells the roast meat. 12. An hour of triumph comes at last to those who watch and wait. 13. Word by word Webster's big Dictionary was made. 14. Speak well of your friends — of your enemies say nothing. 15. Never take back a discharged servant. 16. If you post your servants upon your affairs they will one day rend you. 1 7 . No man can be successful who neglects his business. 18. Do not waste time in useless regrets over losses. 19. Systematize your business and keep an eye on little expenses. Small leaks sink great ships. 20. Never fail to take a receipt for money paid, and keep copies of your letters. 21. Do your business promptly, and bore not a busi- ness man with long visits. 22. Law is a trade in which the lawyers eat the oj^sters and leave the clients the shells. Rothschild, the founder of the world-renowned house of Rothschild & Co.^ ascribed his success to the fol- lowing : Never have anything to do with an unlucky man. Be cautious and bold. Make a bargain at once. SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. 32S INTEREST TABLE, (6 Per Ger\t.) SHOWING THE INTEREST ON ANT SUM FROM $10 TO $10,000. For For For For 1 Day. 15 Days. 1 Month. 1 Year. $10. . . . $ $ 3 $ 5 $ 60 20. 5 10 1 20 30 . 1 8 15 1 80 40. 1 10 20 2 40 50. 1 13 25 3 00 60 . 1 15 30 3 60 70. 1 18 35 4 20 80 . 1 20 40 4 80 90 . 2 23 45 5 40 100 . 2 25 50 6 00 200 . 3 50 1 00 12 00 300. 5- 75 1 50 18 00 400 . 7 1 00 2 00 24 00 500. 8 1 25 2 50 30 00 600 . 10 1 50 3 00 36 00 700 . 12 1 75 3 50 42 00 800 . 13 2 00 4 00 48 00 900 . 15 2 25 4 50 54 00 1,000 . 17 2 50 5 00 60 00 2,000 . 34 4 99 10 01 120 00 3,000 . 52 7 49 15 01 180 00 4,000 . 69 9 99 20 01 240 00 5,000 . 86 12 48 25 02 300 00 6,000 . 1 03 14 98 30 02 360 00 7,000 . 1 20 17 48 35 02 420 00 8,000 . 1 36 18 97 40 03 480 00 9,000 . 1 55 22 47 45 03 540 00 10,000 . 1 72 24 97 50 03 600 00 ^24 SALOON KEEPER 8 COMPANION. INTEREST TABLE, (7 Per Cent.) SHOWING THE INTEREST ON ANT SUM PROM $10 TO $10,000. For For For For 1 Day. 15 Days. 1 Month. 1 Tear. $10. . . $ $ 3 $ 6 $ 70 20 . 6 12 1 40 30. 9 18 2 10 40. 12 23 2 80 50 . 14 29 3 50 60 . 17 35 4 20 70. 20 41 4 90 80 . 2 23 47 5 60 90. 2 26 53 6 30 100 . 2 29 58 7 00 200. 4 58 1 17 14 00 300. 6 86 1 75 21 00 400 . 8 1 15 2 33 28 00 500. 10 1 44 2 92 35 00 600 . 12 1 73 3 50 * 42 00 700 . 13 2 01 4 08 49 00 800. 15 2 30 4 67 56 00 900 . 17 2 59 5 25 63 00 1,000 . 19 2 88 5 83 70 00 2,000 . 38 5 75 11 67 140 00 3,000 . 58 8 63 17 50 210 00 4,000 . 77 11 51 23 33 280 00 5,000 . 96 14 38 29 17 350 00 6,000 . 1 15 17 26 35 00 420 00 7,000 . 1 34 20 14 40 83 490 00 8,000 . 1 53 28 01 46 67 560 00 9,000 . 1 73 25 89 52 50 630 00 10,000 . 1 92 28 77 58 33 700 00 SALOON KEEPEES COMPANION. 32§ LEGAL RATES OF INTEREST IN THE UNIT«D STATES. Heavy penalties for usury. state. Per cent. Maine 6 New Hampshire .... 6 Vermont 6 Massachusetts .... 7 Rhode Island 6 Connecticut 6 New York 7 New Jersey 6 Pennsylvania 6 Delaware 6 Maryland 6 Vii-ginia 6 North Carolina .... 6 South Carolina , . . . 7 Georgia 8 Alabama 8 Mississippi 8 state. Per cent. Louisiana ...*.. 5 Tennessee 6 Kentucky 6 Ohio 6 Indiana 6 Illinois, (Contract on Loans) 10 Missouri 6 Michigan 7 Arkansas 6 Florida 6 "Wisconsin 7 California 10 Oregon 6 Minnesota 7 Iowa 6 Utah 7 A TABLE OF DAILY SAVINGS AT COMPOUND INTEREST. Fifty Tears. $2,900 5,800 11,600 29,000 53.000 116,000 145.000 B}' the above table it appears that if a mechanic, or clerk, saves only 2f cents per day, from the time he is 21 until he is three score and ten, the aggregate, with inter- est, will amount to $2,900 ; and a daily saving of 27J Cents a Day. Per Tear. In Ten Tears. 2f $10 00 $130 51 20 00 260 11 40 00 520 27^ 100 00 1,300 55 . 200 00 2,600 1 10 400 00 5,200 1 37 500 00 6,500 S26 SAI^OON keeper's COMPANION. cents reaches the important sum of $29,000.. A sixpence saved daily will provide a fund of nearly $7,000 — suffi- cient to purchase a good farm. There are few employees who cannot save daily by abstaining from the use of cigars, tobacco, liquor, &c., twice, or ten times the amount of the six cent piece. Every person should provide for old age, and the man in business who can lay by a dollar a day will eventually find himself possessed of over $100,000. HIGHEST AND LOWEST PRICE OF GOLD, Since the suspension of Specie Payments. 1862 . . . 137 . 100 1863 . . . 172J . 122^ 1864 . . . 285 . 151^ 1865 . . . 234J . 128f 1866 . . . 168f . 128 1867 . . . 146^ . 137 1868 . . . 150 . 132J 1869 . . . • • • . . . 165 . . . 121i VALtTE OF FOREIGN MONET ON A GOLD BASIS ;. Pound St'g of Eng. $4 83 Johannes of Brazil, 17 04 Sovereign " 4 84 Dobra " 17 31 Guinea " 5 05 Moidore 5 56 Crown " 1 21 Franc of Belgium, 18* Shilling u 22 Ducat of Bavaria, 2 26 Louis d'Or, France, 4 52 Ryder of Holland, 6 04 Napoleon u 3 84. Marc Banco, Hamb'g , 35 Five Francs u 93 Franc, Switzerland, 18* Franc C( 18^ Rix Dollar, Saxony, 69 Frederic d'Or. , Prus. 3 95 Ducat of Naples, 80 Thaler of Saxony, 63 Scudo of Rome, 1 ooj SALOON keeper's companion. 327 Florin of Netherl'ds, 40 Lira of Lombardy, 16 Ducat of Austria, 2 23 Crown of Tuscany, 1 05^ Rix Dollar " 97 Livre of Genoa, 18 Guilder " 48J Pezzo of Leghorn, 91^ Doubloon,Sp. 1800, 15 54 Milrea of Portugal, 112 Pistareen " 19^ 2 Rigsdaler, Denm'k, 1 11 Real " 05 Doubloon, Mexico, 15 53 Five Rubles, Russia, 3 95 Tale of China, 1 48 Ruble " 75 Rupee of India, 44 J Ecu of Egypt, 1 10 NATIONAL DEBTS OF PRINCIPAL NATIONS. United states $2,453,559,735 Interest 130,694,242 Interest per head $3.75 England 3,753,420,000 Interest 125,840,000 Interest per head $4.28 France 2,613,600,000 Interest 121,000,000 Interest per head ...... ... $3.16 Russia 1,282,600,000 Interest 53,240,000 Interest per head .70 Austria 1,210,000,000 Interest 63,920,000 Interest per head $1.96 Italy 1,094,040,000 Interest 82,280,000 Interest per head $3.70 Spain 793,760,000 Interest 19,360,000 Interest per head $114.00 3S^ SAtOON keeper's COMPANION. Prussia Interest .... Interest per head Canada ^ Interest .... Interest per head Switzerland .... Interest .... Interest per head 235,560,000 9,680,000 .36 72,600,000 3,630,000 .98 . 774,400 14,520 .01 POPULATION OF CITIES Having over ten thousand inhabitants, as per census of 1870 : New York . . . . 926,341 Fall River, Mass . 26,786 Philadelphia . . 674,022 Springfield, Mass. . 26,703 Brooklyn, N. Y. 396,300 Nashville, Tenn. . 25,872 St. Louis, Mo. . . 310,864 Peoria, 111 25,787 Chicago, 111. . . . 298,983 Covington, Ky. . . 24,505 Baltimore, Md. . . 267,354 Salem, Mass. . . . 24,117 Boston, Mass. . . 250,526 Quincy, 111. . . . 24,053 Cincinnati, 0. . . 216,239 Manchester, N. H. 23,536 New Orleans, La. . 191,322 Harrisburg, Pa. 23,091 San Francisco, Cal . 149,482 Trenton, N. J. . . 22,874 Buffalo, N.Y. . . 117,715 Evansville, Ind. . 22,830 Washington, D. C 109,204 New Bedford, Mass 21,320 Newark, N. J. . . 105,078 Oswego, N. Y. . . 20,918 Louisville, Ky. . . 100,754 Elizabeth, N, J. . 20,833 Cleveland, 0. . . 92,846 Lancaster, Pa. . . 20,233 Pittsburg, Pa. . . 86,235 Savannah, Ga. . , 20,233 Jersey City, N. J. . 81,744 Poughkeepsie, N.Y 20,080 Detroit, Mich. . . 79,580 Camden, N. J. . . 20,045 Milwaukee, Wis. . 71,499 Davenport, la. . . 20,042 Albany, N. Y. . 69,422 St. Paul, Minn. . . 20,031 Providence, R. I. 68,906 Erie, Pa 19,646 SALOON Keeper's companion. Rochester, N. Y. 62,315 Wheeling, W.Va. 19,282 Alleghany, Pa. . 53,181 Norfolk, Va. . . 19,256 Richmond, Va. . 51,038 Taunton, Mass . 18,629 New Haven, Ct. 50,840 Chelsea, Mass. . 18,547 Charleston, S. C. 48,956 Dubuque, la. . . 18,404 Troy, N. Y. . . 45,481 Leavenworth, Kan . 17,849 Syracuse, N. Y. . 43,058 Fort Wayne, Ind. 17,718 Worcester, Mass. 41,105 Springfield, 111. . 17,365 Lowell, Mass. . 40,928 Auburn, N. Y. . 17,225 Memphis, Tenn. . 40,226 Newburg, N.Y. . 17,014 Cambridge, Mass. 39,634 Atlanta, Ga. . . 16,986 Hartford, Ct. . . 37,180 Norwich, Ct. . . 16,653 Indianapolis, Ind. 36,565 Sacramento, Cal. 16,484 Scranton, Pa. . 35,093 Omaha, Neb. . . 16,083 Reading, Fa. . . 33,932 Elmira, N. Y, . 15,863 Columbus, 0. . 33,745 Loclq)ort, N. Y. 15,458 Paterson, N. J. . 33,582 Gloucester, Mass. 15,387 Dayton, 0. . . 32,579 Cohoes, N. Y. . 15,357 Kansas City, Mo. . 32,260 Brunswick, Me. . 15,059 Mobile, Ala. . . 32,184 New Albany, Ind. 14,273 Portland, Me. . 31,414 Hudson, N. Y. . 14,135 Wilmington, Del. 30,841 Newburyport, Mass 3. 13,595 Lawrence, Mass. 28,921 Binghampton, N.IJ \ 12,862 Utica, N. Y. . . 28,804 Concord, N. H. . 12,241 Toledo, 0. . . . 28,546 Schenectady, N. Y . 11,026 Charlestown, Mass . 28,323 Ogdensburg, N'. Y . 10,076 Lynn, Mass. . . 28,233 CENSUS CF THE UNITED STATES 1870 BY ST AXES. Alabama .... 996,961 Missouri . . . . 1 ,717,000 Arkansas . . . 483,179 Nebraska . 123,000 California . . . 560,285 Nevada .... 42,491 Connecticut . . 537,418 N. Hampshire . 318,300 Delaware . . . 125,051 New Jersey . . 905,794 3S0 SALOON Keeper's companion. Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa . Kansas Kentucky Louisiana . Maine . . . Marj^land . Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota . Mississippi . 187,756 1,200,609 2,539,638 1,673,046 1,191,802 362,872 1,321,001 732,731 626,463 708,894 1,457,351 1,184,296 435,511 834,170 Total Population of States New York . . North Carolina Ohio . . . Oregon . . Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina Tennessee . Texas ... Vermont . . , Virginia . . West Virginia Wisconsin . Territories . and Territories, . 4,364,411 . 1,069,914 . 2,659,214 . 90,922 . 3,515,993 . 217,356 . 728,000 . 1,257,983 . 797,500 . 330,552 . 1,224,830 . 445,610 . 1,055,167 . 442,500 38,977,741 CAPACITY OF SOME OP THE LARGEST THEATRES IN THE WORLD. Note. — In estimating the capacity of seats not parti- tioned off or numbered, such as gallery benches, etc. , we allow eighteen inches for each person. New York— Barnum's Hippodrome 8,433 Stadt Theatre, German 3,015 Academy of Music 2,433 Niblo's Garden . 1,978 Grand Opera House 1,883 Booth's Theatre 1,807 Bowery Theatre 1,775 Olympic Theatre 1,625 Wallack's Theatre 1,605 *Wood's Museum 1,530 Fifth Avenue Theatre 1,529 Lyceum Theatre 1,299 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. 331 Union Square Theatre 1,210 Tony Pastor's Opera House 1,194 Globe Theatre 1,063 Theatre Comique 1,005 Metropolitan Theatre 948 Park Theatre 925 San Francisco Minstrel Hall 701 Bryant's Minstrel Hall 640 Brooklyn — * Academy of Music 2,433 *Brooklyu Theatre 1,661 Park Theatre 1,120 Hoolej^'s Opera House 709 Philadelphia — Academy of Music 2,864 Chestnut street Theatre 2,380 *Fox's American Theatre 2,256 *Grand Central Theatre 1,775 Walnut Street Theatre 1,720 Arch Street Theatre 1,614 Arch Street Opera House 1,200 Col. Wood's Museum 1,188 Pittsburg — Opera House 1,800 Fifth Avenue Theatre 1,440 Academy of Music 1,313 Chicago— jNewAdelphi Theatre 2,238 *McVicker's Theatre 1,786 Gardner's Academy of Music 1 ,494 ■ Hooley's Theatre 1,373 Grand Opera House 1,235 Cincinnati — Grand Opera House ! 1,631 Robinson's Opera House 1,608 National Theatre 1,599 Wood's Theatre 1,594 Pike's Opera House 1,592 Stadt Theatre (German) 1,050 5^2 SALOON Keeper's companion. Boston— Boston Theatre 2,972 Music Hall 2,585 *New Globe Theatre 2,200 Tremont Temple 1,942 Beethoven Hall 1,525 *Howard AthenfBam 1,500 Museum , . . , 1,275 New Orleans — Grand Opera House 2,052 St. Charles Theatre 2,178 Academy of Music 1,674 Varieties Theatre 1,565 Globe Theatre 1,537 Washington — National Theatre 1,709 Theatre Comique 1,296 Ford's Opera House 1,138 Lincoln Hall (Y. M. C. A.) 1,025 Baltimore — *Ford's Opera House . ....... .1,720 Front Street Theatre 1,561 Holliday Street Theatre 1,524 Cleveland — fEuclid Avenue Opera House . . . .1,640 Case Hall 1,240 Theatre Comique 1,114 Academy of Music .' 1,065 Detroit — Opera House 1,790 Theatre Comique 914 Albany — Opera House 1,404 Martin Hall 1,354 Worcester — Mechanics' Hall 2,000 Rochester — Opera House 1,025 Charleston — Academy of Music 1 ,038 Indianapolis — jAcademy of Music 2,042 I Metropolitan Theatre 1,219 Memphis — Greenlaw Opera House 1,507 Memphis Theatre 1,220 SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. 666 Louisville — Macauley's Theatre 1,754 Public Library Hall .1,131 Masonic Temple . 1,056 Montreal — Theatre Royal .1 ,368 Opera House 928 St. Louis — De Bar's Opera House 1,696 Theatre Comique 1,564 Mercantile Library Hall 1,450 Temple 1,412 Olympic Theatre 1,349 Deagle's Theatre 1,014 San Francisco — California Theatre 1,651 Maguire's Theatre 1,078 Richmond — Richmond Theatre 1 ,423 Paris — • *Acadamie Imperiale de Musique . . . .1,950 *Ambigue Comique 1,900 * Porte St. Martin 1,800 *Theatre Italien 1,700 *Theatre Lyrique 1,700 *Odeon 1,650 *Opera Comique 1,500 St. Petersburg — *Bolshoi Theatre 5,000 Milan — *La Scala 4,000 Naples — *San Carlo 3,600 Venice — *La Fenice 3,000 Turin — *Theatre Royal . . ' 2,500 Florence — *La Perigola 2,500 Munich — *Theatre Royal . .2,500 ♦Estimated. jNot completed, pi'l^ures furnished by proprietor or employee of theatre, 334 SALOON keeper's COMPANION. DIFFERENCE OF TIME. When it is 12 o'clock, noon at New York City, it was the morning at all places west of New York, and after- noon at all places east, as shown in the following table : WEST OF NEW YORK. H. M. S. Auburn, N. Y. . . 11 50 12 Augusta, G-a. . . 11 28 28 Baltimore, Md. . . 11 49 38 Buffalo, N. Y. . . 11 40 24 Charleston, S. C. . 11 36 22 Chicago, 111. ... 11 6 2 Cincinnati, O. . . 11 18 16 Columbus, O. . . 11 23 52 Dayton, O. ... 11 19 20 Detroit, Mich. . . 11 23 54 Geneva, N. Y. . . 11 47 53 Harrisburgh, Pa. .11 48 44 Honolulu, Soc. I'ds. 6 24 8 Indianapolis, Ind . 11 11 44 Jefferson, Mo. . . 10 47 32 Key West, Fla. . 11 28 54 Knoxville, Tenn. . 11 20 28 Little Rock, Ark. . 10 47 16 Louisville, Ky. . . 11 14 4 Milledgeville, Ga. 11 22 45 Milwaukee, Wis. .11 4 16 Mobile, Ala. ... 11 2 Monterey, Cal. . . 8 48 35 Nashville, Tenn. .11 8 48 Natchez, Miss. . . 10 50 26 Newark, N. J. . . 11 59 24 Newbern, N. C. . 11 47 44 EAST OF NEW YORK. H. M. S. Albany, N. Y. . . 1 6 Archangel, Russia, 7 36 2 Augusta, Me. . . 16 44 Bangor, Me. . . . 20 56 Berlin, Prussia, . 5 40 39 Calcutta, India, . 10 21 58 Cape of Good Hope, 6 13 52 Charlottet'n,P.E.L 43 10 Constantinople,Tky 6 52 Dover, N. H. . . 12 28 Dublin, Ireland, . 4 30 42 Eastport, Me. . . 28 20 Edinburgh, Scotl'd, 4 48 21 Frankfort, Germ'y, 5 29 26 Frederickton, N. B. 29 4 Geneva, Switzerl'd, 5 20 40 Gibraltar, Spain, . 4 34 40 Gloucester, Mass. 12 25 Greenwich, Engl'd, 4 56 4 Halifax, N. S. . . 41 33 Hamburg, Germ'}^ 5 35 56 Hartford, Ct. . . 5 21 Jerusalem, Palest'e, 7 17 26 Liverpool, Engl'd, 4 44 3 London, England, 4 55 41 Lowell, Mass. . . 10 48 Lynn, Mass. . . . 12 22 SALOON KEEPER S COMPANION. 335 New Orleans, La. . , 10 56 4 Mecca, Arabia . . 7 36 2 Norfolk, Va. . . , , 11 50 49 Middletown, Ct. . 5 28 iPetersburgh, Va. . , 11 46 44 Montreal, Canada, 1 44 Philadelphia, Pa. . 11 55 25 New Haven, Ct. . 4 23 Pittsburgh, Pa. . , 11 35 56 Paris, France, . . 5 5 26 Raleigh, N. C. . . 11 40 52 Portland, Me. . . 15 10 Richmond, Va. . . . 11 46 15 Portsmouth, N. H. 13 1 Rochester, N. Y. . , 11 44 40 Providence, R. I. . 10 25 Sacramento, Cal. . 8 56 4 Quebec, Canada, . 11 San Francisco, Cal .. 8 46 19 Rio Janeiro, Brazil, 2 3 14 Savannah, Ga. . . 11 31 32 . Rome, Italy, .- . . 5 45 50 Springfield, 111. . 10 57 52 Salem, Mass. . . 12 30 St. Augustine, Fla, ,11 29 44 Singapore, E. I. . 11 44 2 St. Louis, Mo. . . 10 55 4 St. Johns, N. F. . 1 24 25 St. Paul, Minn. . 10 43 45 St. Petersb'h, Rus. 6 57 18 Tallahassee, Fla. . 11 17 40 Stockholm, Swed'n. 6 8 18 Toronto, C. W. . 11 38 38 Tobolsk, Siberia, . 9 20 2 Washington, D. C, . 11 47 53 Vienna, Austria, . 6 137 BUSINESS LAW. 1. Ignorance of the law excuses no one. 2. It is a fraud to conceal a fraud. 3. The law compels no one to do impossibilities. 4. An agreement without consideration is void. 5. Signatures made with a lead pencil are good in law. 6 . A receipt for mone}' paid is not legall}^ conclusive. 7. The acts of one partner bind all the others. 8. Contracts made on Sunday cannot be enforced. 9. A contract made with a minor is void. 10. A contract made with a lunatic is void. 336 SALOON keeper's companion. 1 1 Contracts for advertisements in Sunday newspapers are invalid. 12. Principals are responsible for the acts of their agents. 13. Agents are responsible to their principals for er- rors. 14. Each individual in a partnership is responsible for the whole amount of the debts of the firm. 15. A note given by a minor is void. 16. Notes bear interest onl}' when so stated. 17. It is not legally necessary to say on a note " for value received." 18. A note drawn on Sunday is void. 19. A note obtained by fraud, or from a person in a state of intoxication cannot be collected. 20. If a note be lost or stolen, it does not release the maker ; he must pay it. 21. An endorser of a note is exempt from liability if not served with notice of its dishonor within 24 hours of its non-payment. AMERICAN SPORTING MANUAL, CONTATNING THE LAWS AND RUIES OF BASE BALL, BOAT RACING, EECtATTAS, &C. RECORD OF THE BEST PERFORMANCES IN ROWING AND SAILING, RACING, TROTTING, WALKING, RUN- NING, JUMPING, SHOOTING, BALL GAMES, BIL- LIARDS, AND ENCOUNTERS IN THE PRIZE RING, WITH A FULL ACCOUNT OF THE MOST IMPORTANT. THE LAWS OF BOAT-RACING, A3 ADOPTED BY THE NATIONAL AMATEUR ASSOCIATION. 1. All boat-races shall be started in the following man- ner : The starter, on being satisfied that the competitors are ready, shall give the signal to start. 2. K the starter considers the start false, he shall ^t once recall the boats to their stations, and any boat re- fusing to start again shall be disqualified. 3. Any boat not at its post at the time specified shall be liable to be disqualified by the umpire. 4. The umpire may act as starter as he thinks fit. Where he does not so act, the starter shall be subject to the control of the umpire. 5. Each boat shall keep its own water throughout the race, and any boat departing from its own water will do so at its peril. 6. A boat's own water is its straight course, parallel with those of the other competing boats, from the station assigned to it at the starting to the finish. 7. The umpire shall be sole judge of a boat's own water and proper course during the race. 8. No fouling whatever shall be allowed ; the boat committing a foul shall be disqualified. 4 LAWS OF BOAT RACING. 9. It shall be considered a foul when, after the race ha& commenced, any competitor by his oar, boat, or person^ comes into contact with the oar, boat, or person of another competitor, unless in the opinion of the umpire such con- tact is so slight as not to influence the race. 10. The umpire may, during a race, caution any com- petitor when in danger of committing a foul. 11. The umpire, when appealed to, shall decide all questions as to a foul. 12. A claim of foul must be made to the judge or the umpire by the competitor himself before getting out of his boat. 13. In case of a foul, the umpire shall have the power — A. To place the boats, except the boat committing the foul, which is disqualified, in the order in which they come in. B. To order the boats engaged in the race, other than' the boat committing the foul, to row over again on the same or another day. G. To re-start the qualified boats from the place where the foul was committed. 14. Every boat shall abide by its accidents. 15. No boats shall be allowed to accompany a com- petitor for the purpose of directing his course or afibrding him other assistance. The boat receiving such direction or assistance shall be disqualified, at ttie discretion of the umpire. 16. The jurisdiction of the umpire extends over the race, and all matters connected with it from the time the race is specified to start until its final termination, and his- decision in all cases shall be final and without appeal. 17. Any competitor refusing to abide by the decision or to follow the directions of the umpire shall be dis- qualified. REGATTA RULES. O" 18. Boats shall be started by their sterns, and shall have completed their course when the bows reach the " finish." 19. In turning-races each competitor shall have a separate turning-stake and shall turn from port to star- board. Any competitor may turn any stake other than his own, but does so at his peril. 20. The umpire, if he tliinks proper, may reserve his decision, provided that in every case such decision be be given on the day of the race. REGATTA RULES OF THE NATIONAL ASSOCIA- OF AMATEUR OARSMEN. Rule 1. This Regatta shall be open to all amateur clubs which have been duly organized three months prior to the- holding of the Regatta. Entries of individuals will not be received. 2. No club shall be allowed to enter any person who has not been a member of that club for at least three months preceding the Regatta. 3. Any club intending to compete for any of the prizes, must give due notice to the Secretary of the Regatta on or before the appointed day for closing the entries. Entries shall close two weeks before the date of the Regatta. In all cases of entries for four-oared races, a list of not more than eight names, and in all cases of entries for pair-oared or double-scull races, a list of not more than four names shall be sent to the Secretary, and from these names the actual crew shall be selected. The name of the captain and secretary of each crew or club entering for any race shall be sent, at the time ot entrance, to the Secretary. 1* t» KEGATTA RULES. A copy of the entrance-list shall be forwarded by the Secretary to the captain and secretary of each crew or club so duly entered. 4. No assumed names shall be given to the Secretary. 5. No one shall be allowed to be entered twice for the same race. 6. The Secretary of the Eegatta shall not be permitted to declare any entry, nor to report the state of the en- trance-list until such list shall be closed. 7. Objections to any entry shall be made in writing to the Secretary of the Executive Committee within seven days from the declaration of the entries, when the Com- mittee shall investigate the grounds of objection and decide thereon forthwith. 8. Entrance-money for each boat shall be paid the Secretary at the time of entering, as follows : Four oars, $15 ; pair oars, $10 ; double sculls, $10 ; single sculls, $5. 9. All races shall be one mile and a half straightaway. 10. A meeting of the Eegatta Committee shall be held immediately preceding the Regatta, at which the captain or secretary of each crew or club entered shall deliver tO' the Secretary of the Eegatta a list containing the names of the actual crew appointed to contend in the ensuing races, to which list the name of one other member may be added, who may be substituted for any one of the crew in the event of illness or accident, subject to Rule 11. 11. No member of a club shall be allowed to be substi- tuted for another who has already rowed in a heat, nor shall any member of a club be allowed to row with more than one crew in any of the heats for the same prize. 12. In the event of a dead heat taking place, the same crews shall contend again, after such interval as the Re- gatta Committee may appoint, or the crew refusing shall be adjudged to have lost the heat. INTER-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. 7 13 . In tlie event of there being but one boat entered for any prize, or if more than one enter, and all withdraw but one, the crew of the remaining boat must row over the course to be entitled to such prize. 14. Heats and stations shall be drawn for by the Re- gatta Committee in the presence of such competitors, or their representatives, who may attend, after due notice having been given of a meeting of the Committee for that purpose. 15. An Umpire shall be chosen by the Regatta Com- mittee, and his decision shall be final. 16. The Judge at the winning-post shall be appointed by the Umpire, and his decision shall be final. 17. The laws of boat-racing established by the National Association of Amateur Oarsmen shall be observed at this Regatta, and the definiton of an amateur oarsman established by said association shall govern the qualifica- tions of each competitor. 18. The prizes shall be delivered at the conclusion of the regatta to their respective winners, who, in case of a challenge prize, shall receipt for the same as may be re- quired by the Committee. 19. All questions of eligibility, qualification, or inter- pretation of the rules shall be referred to the Committee, and their decision shall be final. [From The Spirit of the Times, July 18 and 25.] INTER-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. FRESHMAN RACE. Princeton — Calvin G. Green (bow), Charles Halstead, John A. Campbell, John F. Williamson, John S. Ely, Benj. Nichols (stroke), 1 S INTEB-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. Yale — Charles S. Mervine (bow), Frank W. Wheatoiiy Luther D. Bradley, Miles G. Nixon, William W. Collin, Elbridge C. Cooke (stroke) , 2" Brown — Arthur G. Griffin (bow), Samuel J. Bradbury, Walter R. Stiness, Geo. W. Dow, Christ M. Lee, Walter A. Peck (stroke) , 3-. Time, 18-12^. The Princeton crew, rowing a very lively stroke, were the first to take any perceptible lead, and as they ap- proached the press boat, lying half a mile down the course, the Princetons led Yale by a length, Brown being a length and a half behind. Before reaching the mile Yale had gradually worked up, and passed Princeton, and in turn Brown drew up to Yale. At a mile from the start the positions, as near as we could judge, were Brown, Yale, and Princeton, but with little difference between them. All three crews were steering very much off their course, and making for the western side of the lake. Before reaching the little point of land about half a mile from the finish, Princeton, who had been pulling through- out in excellent form, put on a fine spurt, and it seemed a close thing between them and Yale, the latter having the best of it. Up to this point Brown was the leading boat, but the brush between the other crews brought them up with Brown ; and Yale, tackling them for the lead, dis- posed of them after a brief struggle, and a quarter of a mile from home the dark-blue crew had a clear lead of half a length from the Princetons, who had now also passed Brown. It seemed now as if the race was Yale's, but when within a short distance of the finish Princeton put on a magnificent spurt, and coming up hand over hand, completely rowed the leaders down, and shot the bows of their boat over the line the winner by a few feet. INTER-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. it SINGLE-SCULL RACE. Yale — Ansley Wilcox, 1 Harvard — A. L. Devens, 2 Cornell — Edward L. Phillips, 3 Time, 14 : 12^. Devens was the fii'st to lead out, and in two hundred yards had drawn clear of Wilcox, both steering wide down the middle, while Phillips kept close alongside the line marked by buoys, carefully mowing down with his sculls as many of the little flags stuck up as he could con- veniently reach on his way down the course. Devens- held the lead for three quarters of a mile, when Wilcox began to overhaul him, and soon getting on even terms, the Yale man went on in front at about the mile. At the mile and a half Wilcox appeared to have a three-lengths lead, but Devens stuck to his work, and as they ap- proached the finish gradually worked up nearer to Wilcox,, who won, however, by a length and three-quarters, Phil- lips about three lengths behind Devens. UNIVERSITY race. Columbia — Phillip T. Timpson (bow), 157 lbs. ; Jasper T. Goodwin, 157 lbs. ; Jasper Griswold, 157 lbs. -^ *Edward S. Rapalto, 157 lbs. ; *Robt. C. Cornell^ 177 lbs. ; *B. Frank Rees (stroke), 151 lbs. . . 1 Wesleyan — Walter H. Downs (bow), 148 lbs. ; John W. Whitney, 138 lbs. ; Geo. M. Warren, 144 lbs. ; Henry C. Hermans, 161 lbs. ; Cyrus P. Marsh, 147 lbs. ;. John E. Eustis (stroke), 147 lbs., 2 Harvard— Walter J. Otis (bow), 156 lbs.; William R. TayloT, 174 lbs. ; *Hemy L. Morse, 168 lbs. ; *Wen- dell Goodwin, 172 lbs. ; *Daniel C. Bacon, 170 lbs. ; Richard H. Dana (stroke), 160 lbs., a *Eowed in last year's University crew. 10 INTEll-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. Williams — Marshal P. Washburn (bow), 144 lbs. ; Harry A. Barker, 141 lbs. ; Charles B. Hubbell, 163 lbs. j Chas. Gilbert, 155 lbs. ; John P. Haynes, 146 lbs. ; • *John Gunster (stroke), 156 lbs., . ...... 4 Dartmouth — Willis G. Eaton (bow), 150 lbs.; Wm. F. Westgate, 162 lbs. ; Benjamin F. Eobinson, 140 lbs. ; Chas. W. Eager, 165 lbs. ; Frank W. Mitchell, 170 lbs. ; *Chas. 0. Gates (stroke), 170 lbs., . ... 5 Cornell — J. N. Ostrum (bow), 154 lbs. ; L. F. Hender- son, 152 lbs. ; P. D. Clark, 170 lbs. ; M. M. Garver, 174 lbs.; R. W. Corvvin, 158 lbs.; C. C. King, (stroke), 159 lbs., 6 Trinity — George M. Dubois (bow), 150 lbs. ; Sidney D. Hooker, 153 lbs. ; *John DeF. McKennan, 175 lbs. ; Wm. J. Roberts, 189 lbs. ; C. C. Buckley, 145 lbs. ; Henry 0. Dubois (stroke), 159 lbs., 7 Princeton — William M. Smith (bow), 142 lbs. ; Craig B. Cross, 147 lbs. ; Richard J. Hall, 154 lbs. ; John M. Taylor, 154 lbs. ; W. H. Addicks, 150 lbs. ; FmL A. Marquand (stroke), 147 lbs., 8 Yale— George L. Brownell (bow), 142 lbs. ; W. C. Hall, 151 lbs. ; David H. Kellogg, 152 lbs. ; Fred. Wood, 155 lbs. ; *Julian Kennedy, 164 lbs. ; *Robert J. Cook (stroke), 154 lbs., Positions at starting — No. 1 (east side) , Trinity ; No. 2, Princeton; No. 3, Cornell; No. 4j Yale; No. 5, Har- vard ; No. 6, Wesleyan ; No. 7, Columbia ; No. 8, Dart- month ; No. 9, Williams. The nine boats apparently got off well together, it being an impossibility to say out of such a number which was the actual first, but in the first half dozen-strokes, Colum- bia and Harvard in the center were the first to show in * Ivowed in last year's University crew. INTER-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. - 11 front, the former being the actual leader bj' several feet. Princeton and Trinit}^ on the east shore were very slow in getting under headwaj'^, but the remainder were all in a good line. At the Columbia House, the New York rep- resentatives, rowing very long and clean, had drawn half a length out from Harvard, while the Weslej^ans and Dartmouth showed in advance of Williams, and were about up to Columbia's stern. Yale on the east side of Harvard were just lapping the Cambridge men, and Cor- nell, Trinity, and Princeton formed the rear division in the order named. Off the point at Mud Mill Bridge, Colum- bia had improved her position, and showed with a few feet clear of Harvard, while Yale was right in behind the latter crew and receiving the full benefit of their wash : the Wesleyans were nearly abreast with Yale, and had shaken off the Dartmouth crew, who were now being closely pursued by Williams. Of the remaining crews it will be unnecessary to refer to them, other than to say that they were already out of the race, Cornell being fully three lengths behind Yale, with Trinity and Princeton following at short intervals in the order named, and in this position these three crews continued till the finish of the race. Little change occurred among the leading boats till they came to the end of the first mile ; here Harvard steadily crept up on Columbia, who had been a few sec- onds before showing with nearlj^ a half-length lead, and Yale steering out of Harvard's wash, now lapped them on the outside. Wesleyan was not quite up to Yale, but clear of everything else on her side of the lake, so that the race was now confined to these four crews. Gradually and surely as the Harvards closed up with the Columbias, still more quickly did the Yale crew overhaul both of them. The latter were pulling a stroke so much slower than either of the leaders, and yet making so much head- 12 INTER-COLLEGIATE REGATTA. way that we timed them, and in thirty seconds they pulled a bare seventeen strokes, thus making for the full min- ute hard on to thirty-four strokes. The Wesleyans were by this movement of Yale, dropping behind. At the mile and half signal boat we checked them off as follows : Yale a quarter of a length ahead of Columbia and Harvard, who were rowing as nearly level as it was possible for us to make out, the Harvard men covering the Columbias as they swung back and forwards, Wesleyans two lengths behind Harvard. As the Columbias claim never to have been headed in the race, we are thus particular in giving the positions at this point. Moreover, it was just here that the trouble arose. Yale and Harvard now fouled and stopped, and Columbia, drawing away, was two clear lengths ahead, and Wesleyan a few feet in front of Har- vard before they started again. Yale being hors du com- bat, lay still, and were passed in turn by Williams, Dart- mouth, and the other three crews. From this point the race was all over, as Columbia kept in front throughout, but between the Wesleyans and Harvards a magnificent race took place for second position, the Wesleyans having the best of the struggle, and notwithstanding all Dana's .efforts, he could not get up even. Behind this pair came Williams, about three lengths in the rear, a still further gap of four lengths separating them from Dartmouth, while Cornell, Trinity, and Princeton brought up the rear at intervals. Columbia crossed the line with a length of clear water between her and Wesleyan, who just beat Harvard by three-quarters of her own length, Williams fourth, Dartmouth fifth, Cornell sixth, Trinity seventh. The judges at the finish were of little use, and nearly as crazy as the eleven at Springfield last year. It was their duty to drop the fiag as each crew passed the post, so that the official time-keeper on the referee's boat could take SARATOGA REGATTA. 13 the time, and also mark down the order of the boats. The duties surely were simple enough, but it was not until the fourth boat crossed the line that they remembered to drop the flag, and after the race was finished some of them turned round to the members of the signal corps and asked how the boats came in. Subsequently they made out lists of the supposed order of the arrival of the crews, but as they placed Cornell ahead of the Dartmouth and could not tell whether Trinity, wearing alternate green and white head colors, or Princeton, wearing all white, were the last crews, although there was fifteen seconds difference in the time of their arrival, their oflficial ruling may be taken for what it is worth. The referee's boat was so far behind at the finish that it was impossible to see the flag drop, and no official time was taken. Ap- peals of foul were made by Harvard and Yale against each other, and "Wesleyau and Dartmouth against Colum- bia, but none of them were allowed by the referee. [From the Spirit of the Times.] SARATOGA REGATTA, August 28, 29, 31, 1874. FIRST DAY. Single scull race for the championship of the State of New York. Open to members of any regularlj'-organized club within the State. Diamond championship medal and presentation cup. 2 miles. Chas. E. Courtney, Union Springs B, C, 1 ; David Roche, Gramercy B. C, 2 ; James Wilson, Beaverwyck B. C, 3 ; Edward Blake, Atalanta B. C, 4 ; W. B. Cur- tis, N. Y. A. C, ; Frank E. Yates, N. Y. A. C, 0. Curtis and Y^es pulled about a hundred yards and then drew out. Blake, who was backing water at the 2 14 SARATOGA REGATTA. time the pistol fired, was caught at a disadvantage ; but getting to work at once, went off at a great pace. Court- ney, settling down to his work, caught him about two hundred and fifty yards from the starting-point, and keep- ing in front won with great ease hj fom' lengths. Roche a similar distance ahead of Wilson, and Blake a poor fourth. Time, 14.44; Roche, 14.56; Wilson, 15.10; Blake, 15.48. Double scull race. Two gold presentation medals. 2 miles. N. Y. A. C, Frank E. Yates, W. B. Curtis (stroke), 1 ; Beaverwyck B. C, Joseph H. Grirvin, George W. Lathrop (stroke), 2 ; Mutual B. C, Perry H. Ewing, Jr., George Hughes (stroke), 3. The Beaverwycks were the first to show in front. Yates catching a crab, stopped the way on his boat ; but righting himself they quickly disposed of the Mutuals and Beaverwycks, reaching the stake-boat ten seconds ahead of the latter crew. The difference between the boats in- creased on the home stretch, the Athletics winning the race easily in 13.23^; Beaverwycks, 13.50^; Mutuals, 14.10. SBCOND DAY. Single scull race. Silver championship cup and presen- tation medal. 2 miles. Wm. B. Curtis, N. Y. A. C, 1 ; Frank E. Yates, N. Y. A. C, 2; James Wilson, Beaverwyck B. C, 3; Fred. Hardy, Chesapeake B. C, 4; J. H. Girvin, Beaverw3^ck B. C, 5 ; Perry H. Ewing, Jr., Mutual B. C, ; Edward Blake, Atalanta B. C, ; De Saussure Bull, Carolina In- dependent B. C, 0. Blake took the lead, and was at onentime some two lengths ahead of Curtis, but after going a quarter of a SARATOGA REGATTA. 15 mile he began to "come back," and before the half-mile was reached Curtis came up with him, shortly after going on in front, when Blake stopped pulling. Curtis had his fellow-clubman for his inamediate attendant, both being well clear of Wilson, Hardy and Girvin, who were rowing a good close race for third place. Yates catching a crab, was momentarily put out, but getting to work again, drew up nearer to the leader, turning his stake ten seconds after Curtis, Wilson four lengths behind, with Grirvin and Hardy close up, Bull and Ewing being the last two to get round. On the home stretch Curtis kept in front, though Yates closed up well at the finish, and was beaten by a length only. Hardy drew up and passed Girvin, who, however, stuck to him, the pair drawing up to Wilson as they neared the judges' boat, and crossing the line lapping each other. Ewing and Bull came in at their leisure. Time, 14:37f ; Yates, 14:41; Wilson, 14:50^; Hardy, 14:50f ; Girvin, 14:52^ Pair of oars, for the Interlaken Championship Cup, the gift of Frank Leslie, Esq., with presentation cups. 3 miles. Ai'gonauta R. A., Edward Smith, Fred. C. Eldred (stroke), 1 ; Gramercy B. C, H. M. Howell, W. K. Wil- liamson (stroke), 2 ; Argonaut R. C, Toronto, A. Lang- ton, H. Lamb (stroke), ; Vernon B. C, H. Schley, G. G. Kimball (stroke), 0. The Argonautas at once took the lead, the Gramercy s and Canadians rowing together for a short time, when the latter crew dropped behind. The Vemons canying a coxswain, had no charwe whatever, and merely drew into line as a matter of form. The Canadians also retired after turning the stake-boat, leaving but two in the race, the Argonautas winning by any number of lengths. Time, 21 : 52^ ; Gramercy, 22 : 29. 16 SARATOGA REGATTA. THIRD DAY. Junior single scull race. Presentation medal. 2 miles, David Eoche, Gramercy B. C, 1 ; Gr. W. Lathrop, Bea- verwyck B. C, 2 ; Fred Hardy, Chesapeake B. C, 3 ; P. Christie Ackerman, Atlantic B. C, 4 ; R. H. Robinson ^ Union Springs B. C, 5 ; Joseph H. Girvin, Beaverwj'ck B. C, ; D. B. Brown, Cincinnati B. C, ; A. Langton, Argonaut R. C, ; A. Hasslacher, Seawanhaka B. C, ; De Saussure Bull, Carolina Independent B. C, ; W. R^ Shaw, Gleam B. C, 0. Girvin was the first to show in front on the eastern end of the line, while Hardy, Roche and Hasslacher drew out together in the centre, Shaw being the last to get away. As Brown, Langton, Girvin and Shaw did not go very far it is not necessary to record their movements. Hardy led slightly in the center of the field for a short distance, and then Roche drawing past him took the lead, Hasslacher lapping Hardy, while Lathrop had drawn clear of all at his end of the line, and Robinson ditto at the other end. At a quarter of a mile Roche had a clear length's lead, and Lathrop drew up, passing both Hasslacher and Har- dy, and going on second. No further change took place until the stake-boats were reached, Roche then leading by five seconds, Lathrop second about three lengths ahead of Hardy. Making a good turn, Lathrop drew up within a length of Roche when they started for home, but the latter went away again,* and half way home led by about three lengths, as near as it was possible to judge- From this point Lathrop and Hardy improved their posi- tions, while Robinson who was at one time third, fell back,, a crab aiding in putting him further behind. The last quarter of a mile was closely contested, Lathrop at one time lapping Roche, but stopping as they reached the score, Roche won by his own boat's length. Hardy a good SARATOGA REGATTA. 17 third. Time, 14 : 24J ; Lathrop, 14:27; Hardy, 14 : 31 J ; Ackerman, 15:05^; Robinson, 15:12: the others not timed. Extra Race. Single scull race for members of clubs not qualified to row as amateurs. 3 miles. James O'Neil, Gramercy B. C, r. o. O'Neil rowed over against time, completing the distance in 21 : 19J. Four- oared race for the championship cup and four pre- sentation cups. 3 miles. BeaverwyckB. C— J. Wilson (bow), 154 lbs. ; T. J. Gorman, 165 lbs. ; R. J. Gorman, 171 lbs. ; Wm. Wilson (stroke), 156 lbs 1 Argonauta R. a. — Ed. Smith (bow), 139 lbs. ; Walter Man, 149 lbs. ; B. Stephenson, 155 lbs. ; Fred. C. Eldred (stroke), 160 lbs 2 Buffalo R. C— C. W. Baldy (bow), 140 lbs.; R. H. Heberd, 147 lbs. ; J. B. Green, 153 lbs. ; C. E. Dun- bar (stroke), 161 lbs 3 Wah-Wah-Sum B. C. — James Jerome (bow), 148 lbs.; P. Manning, 158 lbs.; H. Smith, 157 lbs.; V. B. Paine (stroke), 142 lbs 4 Potomac B. C.— H. S. Truax (bow), 140 lbs.; Frank Jones, 150 lbs. ; A. J. McBlair, 160 lbs. ; D. Cough- lin (stroke), 160 lbs. . ". ^. . . 5 Seawanhaka B. C. — John H. Johnson (bow), Robert On-, John Keppler, William Knoth (stroke) , . . 6 Palmetto B. C.— H. B. Bull (bow), 132 lbs.; D. D. Parker, 138 lbs. ; W. M. S. Lesesne, 168 lbs. ; H. N. Parker (stroke) , 141 lbs 7 Vernon B. C— J. W. Schley (bow), 138 lbs.; George Schley, 148 lbs. ; George C. Kimball, 150 lbs. ; Hal. Schley, 158 lbs 8 Gramercy B. C. — W. F. Gannon (bow), 155J lbs,; 2* 18 SARATOGA REGATTA. Henry B. Mills, 155 lbs. ; H. M. Howell, 164J lbs. ^ W. K. Williamson, (stroke), 172 lbs 9- Atlantic B. C. — Robert Lefman (bow), 147 lbs. ; James Eeed, 153 lbs. ; Geo. Perry, 148 lbs. ; Dixon Mc- Queen (stroke), 149 lbs 10 DuQUESNE B. C. — John Straub (bow), 123 lbs. ; Samuel Moody, 130 lbs.; Geo. Schraff, 140 lbs.; Frank Brannon (stroke), 140 lbs 11 Argonaut R. C. (Toronto) — H. O'Brien (bow), 155 lbs. ; G. R. Grassett, 154 lbs. ; A. Langton, 168 lbs. ; H. Lambe (stroke), 155 lbs Atalanta B. C. — R. B. Bainbridge (bow) , 142 lbs. ; Wm. H. Spears, 148 lbs. ; 0. T. Johnson, 158 lbs. ; Russel Withers (stroke), 158 lbs dis. Time, 18 : 34. The first crews to break the line as soon as they started were the Argonautas and Atalantas, the Duquesnes being the next one. The Argonautas, however, at once drew ahead, and were clear of everything, while the Atalantas led the Duquesnes by half a length, the Wah-Wah-Sums^ in between them, lapping the Atalantas and even with the Gramercy crew. The Argonauts were the actual last from the moment of the start, with the Atlantics next to them. On the far end the Potomacs and Palmettos were having a smart tussle for the supremacy, which ended in the Washingtonians takin^g a clear lead, and even with them were the Beaverwycks, who had gone off slowly but were now going along at a good pace, two clear lengths behind the Argonautas. Referring back to the other end of the line, the Wah-Wah-Sums had drawn up even with the Duquesne and were creeping up gradually but surely upon the Atalantas, the three crews being in rather close quarters, caused by the Atalantas sheering over from their course. All three of these were clear of the Gramercy,. SARATOGA REGATTA. 19* Atlantic, Vernon, Buffalo, and Argonaut crews, the Ver- nons being the next best of the lot. About a mile from the start it was plainly observable that the Beaverwycks, were rapidly overhauling the Argonautas. the Wah-Wah- Sums being third, clear of the Duquesnes and half a length ahead of the Atalantas. The Buffalo boat had also improved its position and had disposed of the Ver- nons, being little more than a length behind the Du- quesnes. The steering gear in the Atalanta's boat, which had been held hard against the bow side, gave way about a quarter of a mile from the stake-boats, and the boat at once sheered across, striking the Wah-Wah-Sum, throw- ing them off their course and the men out of stroke. The Atalantas easing up let the Saginaw crew get away, but as soon as they got to work again the boat came almost straight across and smashed into the Duquesne's boat,- catching it close to the rudder and splitting it open, so- that the water came in quite rapidly. The Atalanta was stove in forward and filling went down by the head, putting them out of the race. While all this trouble was going on the Beaverwycks were gradually creeping up to the Argo- nautas, and there could not have been much more than a length difference between them when they reached the stake-boats. These two were the first round, and had started for home while three or four were in the act of turning. The Wah-Wah-Sums were delayed in getting round by the Gramercys, who came up wide off their own. stake-boat, and turned the Atalanta's instead of their own. The third boat to get clear round was the Poto- macs, and starting off with a good spurt they seemed at one time to be in a fair way to come in one of the first three. It was already evident that the Argonautas were beaten, and the Beaverwyck's rowed them clean down within a quarter of a mile of the stakes, and going away 20 BOAT-RACING. in front had soon a commanding lead. So good were the Potomacs doing thus far that they seemed as if able to secure second place, but half a mile of this work began to tell, and they began to drop back. The Buffalos, Sea- wanhakas, and Wah-Wah-Sums were rowing a splendid bow-and-bow race for a long way on the home stretch, behind the PotOmacs, and it was not until the last half- mile had been entered upon that they began to split up — the Buffalos going to the front and the Seawanhakas to the rear, where they were joined by the Potomacs. The race between the three had also put them further to the front, and as they neared the line it was evident that the Buffalos were not far behind the Argonautas. The race was, however, decided long since so far as first place was concerned, and the Beaverwycks rowing strongly right out to the finish, came in winners by four lengths, the Argonauta a length and a few feet ahead of the Buffalo ; the Wah-Wah-Sums fourth, five lengths behind. Time, 18:34; Argonauta, 18:47|; Buffalo, 18:50^; Wah- Wah-Sum, 19 : 06f ; Potomac, 19 : 15 ; Seawanhaka, 19 : 19f. The remainder we not timed. The Argonauts, the last boat in, had evidently given up rowing, as it was fully half a mile astern of the winner. ROWING. FASTEST RECORDED TIME UP TO JuNB, 1875. 1^ miles, single-scull shell, straight, 7 :07, Walter Brown, Portsmouth, N. H., June 29, 1865. 1 J miles, four-oared shell, straight, 8 :36^, Argonauta R. A. of Bergen Point, N. J., Philadelphia, Pa. Oct. 8, 1873. BOAT-EACING. 21 2 miles, double-scull shell, one turn, 12 :54^, Parker and Carpenter, Boston, July 4, 1861. 2 miles, double-scull working boat, one turn, 13 :45, Doj^le and Colbert, Boston, July 4, 1860. 2 miles, six-oared gig, one turn, 12 :38, Harvard crew (amateurs), Boston, June 2, 1860. 2 miles, fom'-oared shell, one turn, 11 :55, Argonauta, R. A., Kill von KuU, July 4, 1873. 3 miles, single-scull shell, one turn, 21 :19J, James O'Neill, Saratoga, N. Y., Aug. 31, 1874. 3 miles, single-scull shell, straight, 20:45, George H. Pierce, (amateur) , Harlem River, N. Y., Nov. 7, 1873. 3 miles, double-scull shell, one turn, 20 ;45, W. S. Mose- ley and Charles Piepenbrink, Albany, N. Y., Sept. 3, 1873. 3 miles, pair-oared shell, one turn, 21 :52^, Ed. Smith and Fred. C. Eldred, Saratoga, Aug. 29, 1874. 3 miles, six-oared shell, straight, 16 :32|, Amherst U. crew — best college racing time — Springfield, Mass , July 24, 1872. 3 miles, six-oared shell, one turn, 17:40^, Ward Bros. and Raj'mond, Worcester, Mass., Julj^ 22, 1868 ; in 17 :48^, Harvard U. crew — best college time — Wor- cester, Mass., July 24, 1868. 3 miles, six-oared gig, one turn, 18:40, Mutual B. C, Troy, N. Y., Oct. 8, 1867. 3 miles, eight-oared barge, one turn, 21 :20^, Vesper R. A., Hoboken, N. J., Sept. 5, 1870. 3^ miles, single-scull shell, straight, 25 :03, Joseph H. Sadler, Halifax, N. S., Sept. 1, 1871. 4 miles, single-scull shell, one turn, 30 :1&J, J. H. Sadler, Saratoga, Sept. 11, 1871. 4 miles, four-oared shell, one turn, 24 :40, Ward Bros., Saratoga, Sept. 11, 1871. 22 BOAT-RACING. 4 1 miles, single-scull shell, straight, 23 :13, Tom White, Thames River, Eng. ; in 23 : 15, by Robert Chambers and James Renforth, Thames, best championship time. 4^ miles (about), single-scull shell, straight, 32 :45, Harry Kelley, international race with James Hamill, Tyne River, Eng., July 4, 1866. 4 miles 1,040 yards (about), single-scull shell, one turn, 34 :28^, Walter Brown, Pittsburg, Pa., Sept. 9, 1868. 5 miles, single-scull shell, one turn, for champion belt, 35 :10, Joshua Ward, Staten Island, N. Y., Oct. 11, 1859 ; in 37 :00, George Brown (champion), near St. John, N. B., Sept. 26, 1874. 5 miles, working boats, one turn, 39 :04, John Biglin, Hudson River, N. Y., Sept. 8, 1869. 5 miles, pair-oared shell, one turn, 32:01, John and Barney Biglin, Philadelphia, May 20, 1872. 5 miles, six-oared barge, one turn, 35 :00, Gulick beating Atlanta and Columbia B. C, Yonkers, N. Y. Sept. 22, 1866. 6 miles, four-oared lapstreak, one turn, 38 :50 ; R. Ful- ton, George Price, S. Hutton, and McLaren, St. John, N. B., Sept. 10, 1866. 9L miles, eight-oars, coxswain, 67 :34, on a three mile turning course. Maid of Erin against T. F. Meagher, Boston, Mass., July 18, 1855. 10 miles, single-scull shell, one turn, 1.23 : 00, Joshua Ward, — first five miles in 32 :00 — Poughkeepsie, Nov. 5, 1860. 12 miles, eight-oars, coxswain, 1.34:30, on a three mile turning course, Superior of St. John, N. B., against Maid of Erin, Boston, Sept. 13, 1855. 50 miles, single-scull shell (paper), ninety-i^ne turns, 10.11 :55, Wm. B. Cm-tis, match with J. H. Edel- mann, extremely cold, Calumet River, near Chicago, 111., April 25, 1874. BOAT-RACING. 25 RECORD OF WINNERS OF AMERICAN UNIVER- SITY BOAT RACES. 18Y1. 1872. 1873. 1874. UNIVERSITY RACE. DATE. WINNER. COURSE. TIME. WON BV 1852. 1855. 1869. 1860. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. 1868. 1869. 1870. ..Aug. 3 ..July 21 . .July 26 . .July 24 . .July 29 ..July 28 . .July 27 ..July 19 . .July 24 . .July 23 ..July 22 Harvard Harvard Harvard Harvard Yale. . . . Yale. . . . Harvard Harvard Harvard Harvard Harvard Lake Winnipiseogee, 2 miles. Springfield, Mass., 3 miles.... Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond 22:00'" 19:18 18:53 19:01 17:41 1-2 18:43 1-4 18:12 3-4 17:48 1-2 18:02 20:30 2 lengths 3s. Im. 12 l-2s. 42 1-28. 26 3-48. 26 3-48. 1:10 3-4. 508. 93. foul. ROWING ASSOCIATION OF AMERICAN COLLEGES. .July 21 .July 24 .July 17 ■July 18 Am. Ag. Amherst Yale. . . . Columbia Ingleside, Mass...., Springfield, Mass., Springfield, Mass., Saratoga Lake 17:46 1-2 16:32 3-4 16:69 42s. 37s. lOs. 2 lengths FRESHMAN RACE. DATE. WINNER. COURSE. TIME. WON BY 1860... July 24 1867.... July 19 1869.... July 23 1870. . . July 22 Harvard Yale. . . . Harvard Brown. . Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond Lake Quinsigamond 19:40 1-2 19:38 1-4 19:30 19:21 39 l-2i. 27 3-48. 28 1-23. 24s. ROWING ASSOCIATION OF AMERICAN COLLEGES. 1871. . 1872.. . .July 21 . .July 24 . .July 17 . .July 15 Harvard Wesleyan Yale. . . . Princeton Ingleside, Mass Springfield, Mass 20:18 17:07 27s. 228. 1874 Saratoga Lake 1812 1-4 a few ft * As stated in the full report of the race in the Record, no official time was taken, and as there was a dispute with regard to the time taken by outsiders, we have omitted it. The most reliable figures are 16:42 1-2, but that does not constitute a record either for the time of the race or for the decision of bets. 24 BOAT-RACIXe. RECORD OF ENGLISH UlflVERSITY BOAT RACES. 1836 1839 1840 1841 1842 1845 1846 1849 1849 1852 1854 1856 1867 1858 1859 I860 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 June 10 June 17 April 3 April 15 April 14 June 11 Mar. 15 April 3 Mar. 29 Dec. 15 April 3 April 8 Mar. 16 April 1 4 Mar. 27 April 15 Mar. 31 Mar. 23 April 12 Mar. 28 Mar. 19 April 8 Mar. 24 April 13 April 4 Mar. 17 April 6 April 1 Mar. 23 Mar. 29 Mar. 28 WINNERS. Oxford Cambridge . Cambridge . Cambridge . Cambridge . Oxford Cambridge , Cambridge , Cambridge , Oxford Oxford Oxford Cambridge Oxford Cambridge Oxford Cambridge Oxford Oxford Oxford Oxford Oxford Oxford Oxford . . , Oxford Oxford Cambridge . Cambridge . Cambridge . Cambridge . Cambridge . COURSE. TIME. Henley 14m 30a WtoP* 36m 008 WtoP 31m 00s WtoP 29m 308 WtoP 32m 30a WtoP 30m 45s PtoMt 23m 308 MtoP' 21m 05s PtoM 22m 00s PtoM PtoM 21m 36b PtoM 25m 29s MtoP 25m 508 PtoM 22m 35s PtoM 21m 23b PtoM 24m 408 PtoM 26m 058 PtoM 25m 308 PtoM 21m 4l8 MtoP 23m 06s PtoM 21m 40s PtoM 21m 24s PtoM 25m 35s PtoM 22m 408 PtoM 20m 56s PtoM 20m 068 PtoM 22m P48 PtoM 23m 058 PtoM 21m 35s PtoM igm 35s PtoM 22m 358 easily Im lm458 2-3 length lm43 138 30s 2 lengths easily foul 27b 11 strokes 1-2 length Camb. sank 1 length 43s 26s 4 lengths 158 1-2 length 6 lengths 3 lengths 1 1-4 lengths 1 length 2 lengths 3 1-4 lengths 3 lengths ♦Westminster to Putney. tPutney to Mortlake, 4 miles, 3 fur. CHAMPIONSHIP EACES. Oct. 11, 1859.— Joshua Ward beat A. Fay, T. Daw, and J. Hanson; 5 miles; Staten Island, N". Y. Aug. 14, 1862.— James Hamill beat Joshua Ward; 5 miles; Philadel- phia, Pa. ; $500. July, 23, 1863. — Joshua Ward beat James Hamill; 5 miles; Poughkeep- sie, N". Y. ; $1,000. Sept. 28, 1863.— James Hamill beat Joshua Ward; 5 miles; Poughkeep- sie, N. Y. ; $2,000. July 19, 1864. — James Hamill beat Joshua Ward; 5 miles; Pittsburg, Pa. ; $2,000. May 21, 1867.— Walter Brown beat James Hamill; Smiles; Pittsburg, Pa. ; $2,000. Sept. 9, 1867. — James Hamill beat Walter Brown; 5 miles; Newburg, N. Y. ; $4,000. LAWS OF ATHLETICS. 25 June 19, 1868. — James HamiU beat Heiiry Coulter; 5 miles, Pkiladel- pliia, Pa. ; .$2,000. Sept. 9, 1868.— Walter Brown beat Henry Coulter; 5 miles; Pittsburg, Pa. ; $2,000. CHAMPIONSHIP, ENGLAND. Sept. 9, 1831.- C. Campbell, Westminster, beat Williams; Time — . August 19, 181:6. — E. Coombs, Vauxhall, beat Campbell; P. to. M. ; Time, 26:15. May 24, 1852.— T. Cole, Chelsea, beat Coombs; P. to M. ; Time, 25:15. Nov. 20, 1854.— J. Messenger, Teddiugton, beat Cole; P. to M. ; Time, 24:25. May 12, 1857.— H. Kelley, Fulham, beat Messenger; P. toM. ; Time, 24:30. Sept. 29, 1859.— R. Chambers, Newcastle, beat Kelley; P. to M.; Time, 25:25. Augusts, 1865.— H. Kelley, Putney, beat Chambers; P. to M. ; Time, 23:26. Nov. 22, 1866.— K. Chambers, Newcastle, beat J. Saddler; P. to M. ; Time, 25:04. May 6, 1867.— H. Kelly, Putney, beat Chambers; on Tyne; Time, 31:47. Nov. 17, 1868.— J. Kenforth, Newcastle, beat Kelley; P. to M.; Time, 23:15. Aprilie, 1874.— J. Sadler, Surbiton, beatE. BagnaU; P. to M.; Time, 24:15. THE LAWS OF ATHLETICS. AS IN FORCE AT THE AMATEUR CHAMPION MEETING (bNG.), AND OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITIES. 1. No attendant to accompany a competitor on the scratch or in the race. 2. Any competitor starting before the word, to be put back one yard, at the discretion of the starter. On a rep- etition of the offence, to be disqualified. 3. All level races to start by word of mouth ; handi- caps by pistol. 4. In hurdle races each competitor to keep his own hurdles thoughout the race. 5. In sprint racing each runner to keep his own side of the course. 3 26 LAWS OF ATHLETICS. 6. Jostling, running across, or wilfully obstructing another, so as to impede his progress, to disqualif}' the offender from any further competitions held b}"^ the club. 7. All cases of dispute to be referred to the committee of management at the time. 8 The decision of the judges in all competitions to be final. 9. In pole leaping and high jumping, three tries at each height. The height at each successive elevation to be determined by the majority of the competitors. Dis- placing the bar only to connt as a try. 10. In broad jumping, putting the weight, and throw- in the hammer, three tries only allowed. The three best competitors of the first trials to be allowed three more tries each for the final. The farthest jump, put, or throw of the six attempts, to win. 11. In throwing the hammer, the length of the run is not limited, the throw to be measured from the nearest footprint at the delivery to the pitch of the head of the hammer. [The accuracy of the measurement is facilitated by sprinkling ashes, sawdust, or sand at the point of deliver}' ; the foot- prints of the competitors being effaced after each throw.] 12. " No throws " to count as a try. 13. In putting the weight and broad jumping, crossing the scratch in the attempt, to count as " No try." 14. The weight of the hammer and shot or stone to be 16 lbs. each. 15. The height of the hurdles to be 3 ft. 6 in. 16. The weight to be delivered from the shoulder with either hand. Seven feet run allowed. No "put" to count, if delivered or followed with any part of the body touching the ground ov,er the mark. All throws to be measured from the nearest point of the scratch, continued in a straight line on either side until opposite the pitch. BEST PROFESSIONAL PERFORMANCES. 27 PCTCING THE WEIGHT AND THROWING THE HAMMER. DESOKIFTION. FT. & IW DATE AHD PLACE. 16 Ibe. weight. . 42 6 K. J. Bor March 27, 1872; Londojp, Eng. 16 IbB. weight. . 126 9 Q. H. Halea March 27, 1874; London, Eng. BEST PROFE8BIONAL PERFORMANCES. WALKINC . BI8TANCK. TIME. NAME. DATE AWD PLACE. Imile 6:231 13:30 > 20:47 > 2 miles W. Perkins Stockwell ; London, Eng. 3niil«8 4 miles 29:13 36:61 [ 41:39 ) Smiles J. Stockwell Feb. 14, 1870-in a 8-mlle match 6 miles against G. Davidson; London, 7 miles 54:10 1:00:00 2:53:64 ) Eng. 7 m. 1,380 yds. ©.Davidson Dec. 6, 1869; London, England; Match against time. 21 miles 21m. 147 yds... 2:69:01 C. Weethall Feb. 20, 1858 ; Newmarket, England, Match against time. 50 miles 9:34:03 J. Redfern London, Eng. Professional Walking performances are often doubtful, but the above may be thoroughly relied on as bona-fide performances. DISTANCE. time. DATE AND PLACE. 100 yards.... 120 yards.... 200 yards.... 30() yards ... Quarter mile 6C0 yards — Half-mile.. .. Imile I'i miles... 2 miles,.... Smiles 4 miles 6 miles Smiles 7 miles 8 m. less 30 yds 9 miles 10 miles 11 miles. ... 12 miles 11', miles.. . :09^ ■.ny, -.19% :31'. :48.¥ 1:13 1:535, 4:17>4 6:50 9:11-3 14:36 19:36 24:40 29:50 34:45 40:57 46:15 61:26 53:52 1:02:02>, 59:44 Geo. Seward, N'w " [Haven James Nuttall R. Buttery, J. Nutlall Frank Hewett. . . . W. Richards.... W. Lang J. Fleet W. Lang L. Beniiett,o/ias '• Deerfoot.".. Sept. 30, 1844 ; London. VI ay 3. l>-47; London. May 22, 1847; London. April, 1863; Manchexter. Oct. 4. 1873; Newcastle. Feb. 20, 1864; Manchester. Sept., 18T1; Lyttleton, Australia. August 19, 1865; Manchester; ran a dead heat. Feb. 23. 1867 ; Manchester. August 1, 1863; Manchester. May 11, 1863, in a 10 mile race; London. April 3, 1863, in a 12 mile handicap, the Indian starting from scratch ; London. February 23, 1863 ; London ; Match against time. DKSOBirTION. Standing Ungiii Ruuiiiug length 13:5J 29:7 Ed. Bearles.. J Heward... -Musgrave . DATE AND PLAOE. Sept. 23, 1870; Utica, N. Y. Chester, England, "from a firm block of wood two feet in length, wedge-shaped, raised four inches in front." England. 28 BASE BALI- BASE BALL. THE CHAMPIONSHIP CODE. RULE I. Sec. 1. — All club contestants for the championship pennant of the National Association of Professional Base- Ball Players shall be regularly enrolled members of the said Association : and before being eligible to enter the lists in the championship arena, they must have paid the entry fee as hereinafter provided. 2. — Each contesting club in the championship arena of the Professional Association shall pay to the Secretary of said Association the sum of ten dollars entry fee, the :same to be paid on or before the first day of May of the championship season 3. — The amount received for entry fees, as referred to in Sec. 2 of this code, shall be expended in the purchase of a flag and pennant, on the former of which the word " Champions," the name of the winning club, and the year which tbey hold the championship, shall be in- scribed. 4. — The championshij) season shall extend from the first day of March to the first day of November of each year, and no game shall count in the championship series unless played within the above-named period. rule II. Sec. 1. — No match-game shall be considered legal, or shall count in the series of championship contests, unless the contesting clubs shall previously have duly paid their entry fees. 2. — The regular series of championship contests shall BASE BALL. 29 consist of ten games, and each club entering the lists shall play ten games with every other club contesting for the championship pennant. 3. — No game played between two contesting clubs in the championship arena shall count as a regular match in the championship series, when the total games won are counted at the cl>se of the season, unless each of such contesting clubs shall have played not less than six games with every other contesting club in the arena. 4. — No contesting club in the championship arena shall play any "exhibition" or "tournament" game with any other of said contestants within the United States, until said club has finished its regular series of ten champion- ship games. RULE III. Sec. 1. — The club which shall win the greatest number of regular games in the championship arena shall be de- clared the champion club for the season in which such games are played ; and, moreover, such clubs shall be entitled to fly the championship pennant until the close of the ensuing season. 2. — In case of a tie record of won games between two or more of the contesting clubs in the arena, the Judiciary Committee of the Professional Association shall decide which club shall be entitled to the championship for the succeeding season. 3.— The championship pennant and gold medal shall be presented to the club declared champions by a ma- jority vote of the Championship Committee, within thirty days from the date of the close of the champion- ship season. OU BASE BALL. RULE rv. Sec. 1. — At the close of the championship season, each contesting club in the arena shall send in to the Cham- pionship Committee a full record of the championship games played, won and lost by such club during the sea- son ; and said committee shall then examine the several records, and compare the same, and afterwards award the pennant in accordance with the code of championship rules. No record shall be received by said committee unless sent in within twenty days after the close of the championship season, and no award of the pennant shall be made except upon the basis of such legal records of the contesting cluba. 2. — The Championship Committee shall count no game as a championship contest in which any section of the playing code of rules, or of the championship code of the Professional Association, shall have been wilfully violated. 3. — No charge of fraudulent play, or of any violation of the Rules of the Professional Association, shall be en- tertained or acted upon by the Championship Committee, unless the same shall first have been fully investigated and passed upon by the Judiciary Committee of said Association. 4. — No charge of violating the rules of the Profes- sional Association shall be adjudicated upon by either the Judiciary or the Championship Committee of the said Association, unless the same shall have been presented in writing to the Judiciary Committee on or before November 15th of the championship season. And no charge whatever shall be acted upon by either committee unless duly presented in writing to one or other of the members of the Judiciary Committee of the Professional Association, which committee shall be the sole judges of BASE BALL. 31 law and the testimony in the case ; and from their de- cision there shall be no appeal. RULE V. Sec. I.' — Should either of two clubs fail to meet a regu- lar engagement to play, mutually agreed upon — except on account of the death or severe illness of one of its players, or on account of stormy weather — the club thus failing to plaj' shall forfeit the game to the club having its men on the field ready to play at the time appointed ; and such forfeited game shall count in the series of champion- ship contests as a game won by a score of nine runs to none. 2. — After any two contesting clubs shall have mutually agreed upon which ground the first game of the series between them shall be played, the succeeding ^ames of the series shall be alternately placed on the grounds of each of the contesting clubs. 3. — In case of a tie game ending in a draw match in any series of championship contests between two clubs, said tie or draw game shall not count on Ihe record of either club, if there be not due time to pla}' such game over before the close of the season. And no tie or draw game shall be played over again until after the full scries of ten games have been plaj^ed, including such drawn matches. 4. — No championship game shall be played on any ball-ground on which any pool selling is allowed. 32 BASE BALL. THE PROFESSIONAL CHAMPIONSHIP. The first season's play for the championship pennant, established by the Professional Association, in 1871, closed October 31st, 1871, leaving the Athletic Club, of Philadelphia, tlie holders of the pennant, by the decision of the Championship Committee. The record of games won and lost, as officially declared by the committee, being as follows : >■ Ki 9 o w W K o w ^ Name of ClcB ?^o 5 £■£ ^-£ o ^ : : : : T : : : : B : . . . ^ » Athletic won 013333333 22 Boston * 301333333 22 Chicago 230213 333 20 Cleveland 011020303 10 Haymaker 021203322 15 Kekionga 000310111 7 Mutual 221213033 17 Olympic 012338103 16 Roekford 000113100 6 GamesloBt 7 10 9 19 15 21 18 15 21 135 In the record two victories over the Athletic Club by the Rockfords were decided as forfeited games, for the reason that one of the Roekford players was not entitled to play. And yet a game won by the Olympics over the Boston nine was decided to be legal, though the very same rule was violated by the Olympics as by the Rock- fords. It is but just that these facts should be placed on record. BASE BALL. aa THE SEASON OF 1872. October 31st ended tlie legal season for playing cham- pionship games, and below will be found the complete record of all the legal games played, won and lost, for the season of 1872 : k (> QHg^JtziOHpcp & S "5' 3 Name of Club, Athletic Atlantic Baltimore Boston Cleveland Eebford tfansfield Mutual National Olympic Troy Games lost. 3 4 4 1 2 2 1 1 14 27 19 8 15 2 3 2 I 3 c ... 1 ... 7 10 3* 34 BASE BALL. SEASON OF 1873. The championship season of 1873 closed on Friday, October 31st, and the record of games actually played, won and lost by the nine clubs which entered in May, was as follows. £^ & «• a B g I « 5= S S B § £ 2- B t ._, 1. a- '< m "< ^ ^ i ^ 1- s § Athletic 6 Atlantic 4 ... Baltimore S 7 Boaton 4 8 Mutual 4 Maryland Philadelphia.... 8 7 6 4 4 ReBolnte 10 10 Waohington 2 12 Gameg lost. . . .23 S7 22 16 24 5 17 21 31 196 Series lost 46 2130 103 17 4 33 6 43 29 5 36 4 2 1 2 31 4 19 6 38 5 48 4 34 5 4 40 21 3 3 8 54 216 The average play of each month in runs and over to a game of the season is as follows : GAMES. April 9 May 33 June 40 July 32 August 20 September 33 October 31 WIN. SCORES. 141 432 473 Total. .198 AYERAGK. LOSING SCORES. AVERAGE. 15.06 40 4 06 9.27 160 4.18 10 32 232 ■ 5.32 14 25 211 «.19 11.03 90 4.10 13.05 136 4.04 13.29 194 6.08 l!053 BASE BALL. ^5 THE SEASON OF 1874. The record of championship games played by each of the contesting nines up to November 1 , inchisive, is as follows : u 1 ► 9 lis lillilll 3 3. » ? £" 9 •8 Vhat Count. Thrown Out. Forfeited. . . . GamM leftlTnplayed.. Played Won Boston 9 9 8 7 8 8 5 ... 52 70 1 10 43 Mutual 887914... 5 42 65 600»34 Athletic 20639062 33 to 14 014 31 Philadelphia 4 4 8 7 1 6 2 29 68 ... 5 25 Chicago 9 4 4 3 4 1 3 28 .59 11 10 10 Atlaiitic -3 5 3 3 1 3 4 22 55 16 1 4 10 Hartford 80814321 17 54 16 005 14 Baltimore 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 9 47 23 47 Gamea Lost 38 37 33 31 29 23 23 18 232 414 96 2 1 94 115 Defeats that Count.. 35 32 30 28 21 22 17 By the above recoid it will be seen that of the full series of 280 games, but 232 were played, and of these forty-seven were thrown out as games not to be counted, leaving 185 {>ames as legal contests on which to award the pennant. Of these the contesting clubs have won and lost the following number. We give the clubs in the order of won games : CLUBS. CAMKS WON, (JAMES LOST. BbBton 43 17 Mutual 34 22 Athletic 31 21 Philadelphia 26 28 Chicago 19 30 Atlantic. 19 8i Hartford 14 35 36 YACHTING. YACHTS AND YACHTING. " Rule Brittiannia, rule the waves," was sung long years ago and continues to be Bung by John Bull of the present day, with the same arrogance with which his fathers sung it years ago. But, however true this may have been in the days of Nelson, the claim to-day is false, we Amer- icans deny it ; and even more than that affirm that in the majority of contests, whether in open war upon the high seas, or in the more peaceful contests of trials of skill and speed ; whether with the large clipper ship, or with the tasty yacht, English ships, English yachts, and English seamen have, with a very few exceptions, been defeated. Of the naval battles upon the high seas we refrain from speaking ; it is not our province ; history has paid her tribute to the skill and bravery of American seamen dur- ing the war of 1812 ; so that to day the names of Hull, Decatur, Jones, Perry, and others are familiar to every school boy in the land. Twenty-five or thirty years ago England and the com- mercial world were surprised by the appearance of the American Clipper ship. True, as long ago as 1810 the Baltimore Clipper was known, but the large, majestic Clipper ship which startled our English cousins, and up to the time of the last war made a revolution in the con- veying business upon the sea, was first built about 1848. Many of our readers remember the "Great Republic" before she was burned at her dock in New York City, and the names of the Northern Light, Sovereign of the Seas, Grape Shot, Wild Pigeon, Young America, and others are not unfamiliar. We would gladly, if space permitted, give an account of the remarkable voyages made by these ships, but as YACHTING. 37 they cannot properly come under the head of sporting matters, we will turn from them and saj'^ a few words concerning AMERICAK YACHTS. Many of us remember the thrill that went through the September day in 1851, when the news was flashed land one in all directions that the European steamer had arrived and brought the particulars of the great contest at Cowes, England, where the yacht America won the Royal Yacht Squadron Cup, defeating the entire English fleet. The national pulse beat high for many days ; the name of the America was upon all lips ; songs were composed in her honor, and aU regarded the victory as a triumph of American skill and seamanship. In the war of 1812, England failed to rule our brave seamen. After the advent of our clipper ships she was defeated in her at- tempts to control the commerce of the world ; but it re- mained for the yacht America to give her the most humiliating defeat, and to prove to the world that Britain did not rule the waves. How has it been since August, 1851 ? In 1861 American ships and American commerce stood as high as ever ; but soon the fortunes of war, assisted by English gold and English Pirates, swept our commerce from the seas. Not so our yachts, however ; although but comparatively few were built during the war, yet soon after its close many fine boats were launched, and July 18, 1869, the American Yacht, Sappho, sailed from New York, making the passage to Queenstown, Ireland, in 12 days, 9 hours and 36 minutes. On the 10th, 11th, and 18th of the May following, the Sappho beat the English Yacht, Cambria, in each of tlio 38 YACHTING. three races. Britain did not rule the waves then, for the Cambria was justly regarded as the fi^stest English yacht. Soon after, the Cambria beat the American Yacht, Daunt- less, in a race from Daunt's Eock, on the coast of Ireland, to Sandy Hook. This occurred in July, and in October of the same year the Dauntless returned the compliment by beating her adversary in a forty-mile ocean race out- side Sandy Hook, and in the month of August following her arrival here, this same English yacht which had come across the Atlantic hoping to carry back the Royal Yacht Squadron Cup, which the America had so gallantly won, was defeated in a contest for the same with the New York Yacht Club, coming in tenth in a fleet of sixteen. The Cambria was also defeated by the Palmer in a forty-mile race at Newport R. I., August 17, 1870, and by the Mad- aline and Phantom on the 9th of the next month ; she in turn beating the Idler in a forty-mile race. The next year the owner of the Cambria came to this country in his new Yacht, Livonia, and on October 16th, 18th, 19th, 21st, and 23d occurred a series of international races for the famous Queen's Cup, between the English Yacht and the New York Yacht Club. Of those the first and second were won by the Columbia, third by the Livonia, and fourth and fifth by the Sappho ; and on the 24th of the same month the Dauntless beat the Englisman in a forty- mile race outside Sandy Hook, and Mr. Ashbury was compelled to return to England without the much coveted cup. Thus it will be seen that in contests running through a series of years, uuder all circumstances, in fair weather and foul, in both English and American waters, the Eng- lish yachts have almost always been defeated, and the Royal Yacht Cup yet remains in the hands of the cute Yankee. Britain does not rule the waves. YACHTING. 39 Below we give the dates of some of the most remark- able contests. 1851, August 22. — Yacht America won the Royal Yacht Squadron's Cup, defeating British squadron — Cowea, Eng. 1854, July 22. — Breeze of Virginia beat Messena of New York, yacht race, $10,000, 41 miles— Old Point Comfort, Va. 1866, Dec. 11 to 25. — Schooner yacht Henrietta beat Fleetwing and Vesta, ocean sweepstakes race, Sandy Hook, U. S., to the needles, Cowes, Isle of Wight — $90,000. 1869, July 28.— Yacht Sappho sailed from New York, arriving at Queenstown, Ireland, in 12 days, 9 hours and 36 minutes. 1870, May 10, 11, 12. — American yacht Sappho beat the English yacht Cambria, three races — Cowes, Isle of Wight. 1870, July 27. — English yacht Cambria beat the Amer- ican 3 acht Dauntless, ocean race from Daunt's Rock, Irish coast, to Sandy Hook lightship, N. Y. Started July 4. 1870, August 8. — Royal Yacht Squadron Cup won by the Magic, defeating the English yacht Cambria, (tenth) and fourteen others — Clifton, S. I., around Sandy Hook lightship and return. 1870, August 17.— Palmer, N. Y. Y. C, beat Cambria, 40 miles — Newport, R. I. 1870, August 18. — English yacht Cambria beat Idler, N. Y. Y. C, 40 miles — Newport, R. I. 1870, Sept. 9. — Madaline and Phantom, N. Y. Y. C, beat Cambria — Newport, R. I. 1870, Oct. 13.— Dauntless, N. Y. Y. C, beat English yacht Cambria, ocean race, 40 miles — Outside Sandy Hook. 40 YACHTING. 1870, Oct. 25. — Sappho beat Dauntless, 25 miles to wind- ward and back — Outside Sandy Hook. 1871, Oct. 16, 18, 19, 21, 23. — Series of international yacht races for the Eoyal Yacht Cup, between the English schooner Livonia and N. Y. Y. C. vessels. First and second, won by the Columbia ; third, by the Livonia; fourth and fifth, bj^ the Sappho — New York. 1871, Oct. 24.— Dauntless, N. Y. Y. C, beat English yacht Livonia, 40 miles — Outside Sandy Hook lightship. 1871, Oct 27.— Dauntless beat Dreadnaught, ^acht race, 40 miles — Outside Sandy Hook lightship. 1871, Oct. 28. — Sappho beat Dreadnaught, yacht race, 40 miles — Outside Sandy Hook lightship. NEW YORK TACHT CLUB REGATTA. The annual regatta of the New York Yacht Club was sailed June 16, 1875, over the usual course, from a ^jing start off Stapleton, Staten Island, through the Narrows, around a bouy on Southwest Spit, thence around the lightship off Sandy Hook and return, in all about 40 miles. There were twent3'^-two entries, and all started excepting the schooner-j^acht Atalanta. A novel feature was a race between the steam-yacht Ideal, Lookout, and Lurline, which was won by the latter in 2 hours, 52 minutes, and 30 seconds. The best actual time made by the sailing yachts was 5 hours, 21 minutes, and 48 seconds, made b}^ the schooner-yacht Palmer, taking the prize for that class. The keel yachts Alarm, Rambler, and Wanderer had agreed to sail also for a subscription cup prize, which was won by the Wanderer, in 6 hours, and 23 seconds. The prize for the second-class schooners was won by the Comet ; the first-class sloop prize b}- the Vision ; the sec- ond-class sloop race by Mad Cap. 41 BILLIARDS. Of late 3'oars this instructive and fascinating game has become one of the most general and popular amusements of our whole people. Regardless of sex, age, or social position ; it is participated in bj' all classes of society, and besides the numerous public billiard rooms in all our large towns and cities, no gentleman's residence is con- sidered completely furnished unless it contains a billiard apartment. The game of billiards is one of considerable antiquitj^, and its origin is claimed by various nations. It was prob- ably suggested by bowls, or some like game, and was first played upon the ground, then upon raised platforms or tables, which were of different sizes, and oval, round, square, and oblong, in the various stages of their perfec- tion. The French, to whom the early advancement of the game is mainly indebted, are not without evidence to sus- tain their claim to its invention ; and the terms Bille, Caramholage, and many instances, aid in this conclusion. The first billiard table in the country of which we have any record was put up in a house on Whitehall Dock, in New York city in the year 1800, and in 1808 the first public billiard hall was opened in the same city. In 1832 the first large billiard room in this country was opened by Bassford, the table maker. It stood on the site now occu- pied by the N. Y. Herald building ; it contained about eighteen tables. About 1845 owing to the introduction of ten pins into the country, billiards began to decline, but about 1855 a change began to be effected by a few talented individuals, the master spirit of whom was Michael Phelan. In the following will be found a list of some of the most important games. 42 BILLIARDS. 1854, May 13. — First public billiard match for a stake in this country. Joseph N. White defeated George Smith, four ball game — Malcolm Hall, SjTacuse, N. Y. 1855, April 81. — Michael Phelan defeated Mons. Damon of Paris (received odds of 20 in 100, best in three games), 3-ball billiards, $500 — San Francisco, Cal. 1857, Dec. 30. — Michael Phelan defeated Ralph Benjamin (received odds of 3 points in 16, best in seventeen games), S-Tjall billiards, $2,000 — Philadelphia. 1860, July 25.— Harvard defeated Yale College at bil- liards — Worcester, Mass. 1867, June 10. — J. Dion defeated J. McDevitt, billiards, champion cue and $1,500 — Montreal, Can. 1867, Dec. 11.— John McDevitt defeated J. Dion, bil- liards, champion cue and $1,000 — Montreal, Can. 1868, Jan. 8.— J. McDevitt ran 1,483 in a billiard match with W. Goldthwait. Best on record at four-ball game. 1868, April 8.— J. McDevitt defeated M. Foster, bil- liards, champion cue and $1,000. Game unfinished, Foster withdrawing under protest. Never decided, but McDevitt received stakes — Chicago, III. 1868, July 9.— Beginning of 4000 point match at 3-ball billiards, in which Francois Ubassy defeated Charles Burger. No stake — Paris, France. 1868 — Sept. 16.— J. McDevitt defeated J. Dion, billiards, champion cue and $1,000. McDevitt made largest run (1,458) on record without crotching balls — Chi- cago, III. 1868, Sept. 30. — M. Foster defeated J. Deery, 3-ball bil- liards, $500 — New York. 1868, Dec. 22.— J. McDevitt defeated W. Goldthwait billiards, champion cue and $1,000 — Chicago, 111. BILLIARDS. 43 1868, Dec. — John McDevitt resigned championship of billiards, preparatory to instituting new game (push shot and crotch ban-ed, and three points counted for each carom — Chicago, 111. 1869, April, 23.— M. Foster defeated J. Deery, 3-ball billiards, $500— New York. 18G9, May 10. — C. Dion defeated J. McDevitt, 3-baU billiards, $500 — New York. 1869 May 11. — W. Goldthwait defeated M. Daly, 4-ball billiards, $500 — New York. 1869, August 4. — M. Foster defeated George Stone, 4- ball billiards, $400. Best average (1000) on record — game run out in one inning — Norwich, Ct. 1869, Sept. 14. — J. Deery defeated M. Foster, billiards, champion cue and $1,000 — New York. 1869, Jan. 28. — J. Dion defeated M. Foster, 4-ball bil- liards, $2,000 — Montreal, Can. 1869, April 6.— J. Dion defeated M. Foster, 4-ball bil- liards, (last game of home-and-home series of three), $2,000 — Montreal. 1869, April 26 to May 10. — Championship billiard tour- nament. John Deery won championship cup ; A. P. Rudolphe, 2d prize ; M. Foster, 3il ; P. Snyder, 4th — New York. 1870, Jan. 8. — J. Deery defeated Cyrille Dion, billiards, champion cue and $1,000 — San Francisco, Cal. 1870, Feb. 3. — J. Deery defeated Cyrille Dion, billiards, $2,000 — San Francisco, Cal. 1870, March 5. — A. P. Rudolphe defeated J. Deery, bil- liards, champion cue and $1,000 — -San Francisco, Cal. 1870, March 17. — liudolphe defeated Deery, billiai-ds, $3,000 — San Francisco, Cal. 1870, May 31.— A. P. Rudolphe defeated Cyrille Dion, billiards, champion cue and $1,000 — New York. 44 BILLIARDS. 1871, Jan. 26. — J. Deevj defeated J. Dion, (latter giv- ing odds of 100 in 600) 3-ball billiards, $200 — San Francisco, Cal. 1871, Feb. 9. — J. Deery defeated J. Dion, (latter giving 50 in 600) 3-ball billiards, $200 — San Francisco, Cal. 1873, Jan. 2. — Match for champion cue between C. Dion and M. Dalj^ billiards. Undecided (score 1,486 to 1,500 in favor of Daly). Game played over Jan. 9, when Dion won — New York. 1873, May 16. — M. Daly defeated C. Dion, billiards, champion cue — New York. 1873, June 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30. — Billiard tourna- ment for Challenge Cup, 3-ball game ; first prize won by A. Garnier ; C. Dion, second — New York. 1874, March 3. — Maurix3e Daly ran 212 (best on record) at the 3-ball carom game, defeating Cyrile Dion by a score of 600 to 547, for a money stake — Tammany Hall, N. Y. City. 1874, Dec. 10.— A. P. Rudolphe ran 161 (second best), 3-ball game, defeating A. Garnier, championship ; Bcore, 600 to 387 — Tammany Hall, N. Y. 1874, Oct. 9. — William Cook, champion billiard player of England, beaten by A. P. Rudolphe — 3-ball carom game, 400 points, with 2 1-1 6th balls, on a 6x12 (inside measurement) six pocket English made table, for $1,000 a side — Irving Hall, N. 1 . 1874, Dec. 8. — Maurice Vignaux defeated Cyrille Dion, 3-ball carom game 800 points, on a 5x10 table, for $500 a side — Tammany Hall, N. Y. City. 1875, April 28. — A. Garnier defeated Maurice Vignaux, 3-ball game, for the championship. THE PRIZE RING. 45 THE PRIZE RING. In ti book like ours it is not possible to give more than a passing glance at events, and we are compelled to be brief in our remarks upon the various subjects on which we treat. We have nothing to say in regard to the morality or immorality of pugilism ; we have only to deal with the fact that battles have been fought, victories won, and* many times the whole country thrown into a state of ex- citement by them, and we propose to give a record of the same. The first fight of which we have any knowledge was be- tween Jacob Hyer and Tom Beaslev, in 1816, which ended in a draw, one of Hyer's arms having been broken. Although this was a ring fight, it was not a prize fight, it having its origin in a quarrel. We shall endeavor to give in order the more important fights as they occurred, with extracts and descriptions from the papers of the day of some of the principal ones. From the year 1810 to the year 1835 some seven or eight battles were fought, none of them, however, of much importance, the last being in 1834, when Andy McLane and Jim Reed fought near Elizabeth town, N. J. It was at this fight that one of the " old* time" sheriffs came up to the party and read the Riot Act, and then said, " Now, gentlemen, I 've done my duty, and as you don't seem dis- posed to go, I'll stay and see what you are going to do." From 1835 to 1841, some eleven battles of minor im- portance occurred, the most noteworthy being between Young Fearnon and Spanish Leu ; the former although only seventeen years old and the lightest man by twenty pounds, contrived to make the contest result in a draw, after fighting 210 minutes. 46 THE PRIZE RING. Early in 1841, Yankee Suliivan came to this countiy on "business." Having but a short time previous defeated Wammer Lane, his friends this side of the water were very enthusiastic in his behalf, and a match was soon arranged with Vincient Hammond, The fight took place at League Island, Penn., on the 2d of September, 1841. Hammond was almost nothing in the hands of Sullivan, for after fighting eight rounds in only ten minutes, feulli- van was declared the victor. Sept. 9, 1841. Tom Hyer and County McCluskey. Won by Hyer in 101 rounds. Jan. 24, 1842. — Yankee Sullivan and Tom Secor. Won by Sullivan in 67 rounds. Aug. 29, 1842. — Yankee Sullivan and Professor Bell. Won by Sullivan in 24 rounds. Sept. 13, 1842. — Chris. Lilly and Tom McCoy. Won by Lilley in 120 rounds. McCoy died in a few minutes after the fight ended. May 11, 1847. — Yankee Sullivan and Robert Gaunt. Won easily by Sullivan in 12 minutes. Feb. 7, 1849. — Tom Hyer defeated Yankee Sullivan in 16 rounds. Time 17 minutes and 18 seconds. Aug. 31, 1852. — George Thompson and John Mo/- rissey. Won by Morrissey in 14 rounds. Time, 16 minutes. Oct. 12, 1852. — John Morrissey and Yankee Sullivan. Won by Momssey in 37 rounds. Time, 55 minutes. Aug. 31, 1852. — John Morrisse}^ and George Thompson, $2,000 a side. Won by Morrissey. Jan. 9, 1855. — James Martin beat John Kelley in 39 rounds. Time, 55 minutes. $500 a side. New Orleans, La. Nov. 22, 1855. — Barney Ford, John E. Taylor. Won by Ford in 11 rounds. THE PRIZE RING. 47 Dec. 18, 1855. — John Monegan and Jimmy Hart. Won by Monegan in 45 rounds. Time, 57 minutes. Ma}' 1, 1856. — Ed. Price and Joe Coburn. Draw after fighting 160 rounds in 200 minutes. July, 19, 1856. — Johnny Monegan and James Hart. Won by Hart. Aug. 18, 1856. — Charley Lynch beat Andy Kelly for $150 a side, in 85 rounds, in 105 minutes ; the result being fatal to Kelly. May 25, 1857. — Jim Brown beat Frank Mclntire. 24 rounds. June 10, 1857. — Harr}^ Lazarus beat Denney Horrigan in 97 rounds, and 178 minutes. Aug. 1, 1857. — Dominick Bradley beat S. S. Rankin for $1,000 a side, in 152 rounds, in 178 minutes. Sept. 28, 1857. — Young Barney Aaron beat Johnny Mon- negan. Oct. 20, 1857. — Tom Jennings beat Billy Blake in 9 rounds. Nov. 18, 1857. —Joe Coburn and Harry Criblin, for $500 a side. Won by Coburn. April 12, 1858.— Pat. Carrol and Jim Brown. $100 a side. Won b}- Carrol in 28 rounds. April 15, 1858. — Brown and Kelly. $200 a side. Won by Brown in 60 rounds. Oct. 18, 1858. — Young Barney Aaron and Scotty fought for $200 a side and the championship of the light weights in America, at Point Albino, Canada. Won by Scotty by a foul on the part of Aaron, in 10 rounds. Time, 13 minutes. MORRISSEY AND HEENAN. Oct. 20, 1858. —The big fight of the year, and one of the greatest fights that ever occuired in the prize ring, 48 THE PRIZK KING. when John Morrissey and John C. Heenan fought for $2,500 a side at Long Point Island, Canada. Owing to the great interest which centered in this great event Ave present tlie full report of the battle as published in the papers of that time. [From the New York Clipper.] THE FIGHT. Round 1. After a little preliminary prospecting, during which the fine and free style of Heenan was particularly observable, Morrissey took the initiative in gallant style, as the elder nan, and sent out his left with tremendous force, but the intention did not reach ; he tried with his right, and was cleverly stopped. Heenan, letting fly his right, caught Morrissey with a tremendous hit upon the left eye. Loud cheers here burst forth from Heenan's side, mingled with cries of "First blood." Heenan dis- charged three more with his left in rapid succession, press- ing Morrisse}' towards the ropes. Morrissey seemed surprised at this unexpected cannonade, and some despe- rate in-fighting followed, in which Heenan seemed to be the master. Morrissey broke away, and Heenan struck a stake instead of his man, and seriously damaged two of his knuckles. Heenan then rushed in, and severe hits were exchanged, mostly in favor of Heenan. Morrissey then seemed on the point of throwing him, when Heenan broke the hold, changed the position in his own favor, and threw Morrissey heavily, falling upon him. Immense ap- plause went up at this result from the party of the Benicia Boy, and made the astonished friends of Morrissey lo^^k blue. The round lasted six minutes. Though Morrissey had much the worst of it, the circumstances did not by any means discourage his friends. 2. Bpth came up with an eager caution, but after ^ few THE PRIZE KING. 49 feints the Benicia Boy cut loose again, and in quick suc- cession delivered two terrific hits with his left on Morris- sey's nose, the latter staggering him. Morrissey kept his hands well up, however, and stopped a third intent of like character. Some figuring then took place, but Heenan caught another opportunit}^, and sent in a stunning blow on Morrissey's right eye. Wild fighting followed, in which Morrissey deliverd some effective body hits ; choosing that place in preference to the head, which he had not yet been successful in reaching. After an exchange of a few not very effective hits at longer reach, Heenan rushed in and clinched, and then ensued a terrific struggle for the fall. Heenan's hand pressed the face of Morrissey backward, but correcting the accident, by the cries of "Foul," he passed it downward, and, taking a fresh hold, he threw him heavily, and fell upon him. The cries of foul were here set up again by the friends of Morrissey, but the claim was not allowed. 3. Business, and nothing but business, seemed to be on each man's face, when Morrissey led off with force, but hit short, and caught a terrible right-hander on the cheek, in return. While the effects were still on him, he caught another stinging visitation in the same neighborhood, which puffed up his cheek, and covered him with blood. Morrissey rushed at his man, but Heenan, giving ground, delivered two or three more, getting home with his left effectively on the nose. Morrissey still pressed to meet his punishment, countered once or twice with much effect, and a good hit having turned Heenan's side towards him, he let fly with his right, and caught him a banging hit on the left side. Heenan turned, let fly with his left without effect, whereupon Morrissey rushed in and clinched, and there followed a tremendous effort for the fall. Morrissey proved this time too powerful for his fast fighting antag- 5 50 THE PRIZE RING, onist, and threw him handsomely, and fell heavily upon him. Loud cheers burst forth at this first success for Morrissey. 4, Those body hits in the third round convinced Heenan's friends that he had been fighting too fast. Morrissey detected this condition like a watchful general, and advanced within range of the Benicia Boy, and caught a stinging hit upon the nose, which sent him back three or four steps ; Heenan pressed after his advantage with similar incaution, and caught a fearful visitation on the same feature of his own face which drew blood in profusion. Applause followed this trenchant hit, and the re-encouraged friends of Morrissey again shouted out the original odds. Heenan now retired from Monissey's fierce advance, whereupon Morrissey rushed in and chal- lenged for the throw. They fell, shaking the ground with the concussion, Morrissey on top. On being lifted and carried to his corner, Heenan looked limp and half ex- hausted, and Morrissey also showed signs of great fatigue. 5. Both men on a blowing spell. Heenan's guard very low, and steps unsteady, the sore on his right instep evidently rankling on his condition. Morrissey seemed to have recovered confidence, with more strength to come. Advancing fiercely upon Heenan, he delivered a stunning blow upon the head, which brought him to a stand still. Recovering with surprising quickness, Heenan let fly right and left, getting well in twice on Morrissey's right cheek ; for this he received heavily in return, on the body and in the face. Heenan got his left arm around Morrissey's neck, with a good chance of getting it into Chancery. But Morrissey broke away, and open fighting again com- menced. Several ineffective hits were exchanged, Mor- rissey retreating, but as he neared the ropes, Heenan succeeded in delivering a tremendous shot upon the jaw, THE PRIZE RING. 51 which knocked him clean from his feet. This was the first knocli-down blow, and elicited loud cheers. 6. The men manojuvred for an opening ; Morrissey quickest on his feet, reaching Heenan's nose, and received left and right in return. More sparring, when Morrissey got in his left heavily on Heenan's neck. Heenan's blows seemed to lack precision, the consciousness of failing strength evidently telling on him badly. Morrissey closed the round by rushing in and delivering a severe upper cut, when they clinched, and Heenan was thrown, Morrissey falling upon him heavily. 7. The contrast in the condition of the two contestants became more remarkable. Morrissey took the lead, but Heenan managed to get in a couple of slashing facers, as if determined to relieve Morrissey's head of any extra- vasated blood. The body blows sent by Morrissey told with powerful effect, though Heenan took them without flinching. In the close, Morrissey's hand was momentarily passed across Heenan's face. Heenan made a desperate effort to obtain the fall, but was thrown heavily, Morris- sey, however, kept him company. 8. Heenan stock on the decline ; that of Morrisse}^ on the rise, and he seemed determined to plump Heenan at his own corner. As Heenan gave way, however, he kept exhibiting a fighter's instinct, and in return for the visita- tions he received about the body, he got in two pretty good hits on Morrissey's right cheek. Morrissey then made a rush at him, delivered some five or six telling hits, and was on the point of crowding him on the ropes, when Heenan went down from exhaustion. 9. Apart from Heenan's lack of condition, he now be- gan to acknowledge the receipt of Morrisse}''s handiwork on the body. Heenan struck out wildl}- several times, turning himself once or twige half round by the force of 52 THE PRIZE RING. his blow. Morrissey, however, was himself so weak, that he could not advance briskly enough to take advantage of the opportunities thus given to him. Presently, however, they got settled in position, and a fair exchange. Mor- rissey getting in twice on the body, and Heenan counter- ing ineffectively, on the cheek. Mofrissey then pressed Heenan to his corner, where the Benicia Boy was thrown, 10. After sparring around for distance measure, Heenan resumed a slight rally, but was stopped, and received on the cheek ; in return for this, however, he countered on the forehead with a very telling hit ; some rough exchanges followed, in which Morrissey had much the best of it ; he then run in, clinched his man, threw him, and fell on him. Wild shouts went up from the Morrissey crowd, and offers were made of 100 to 10 that their favorite would be the victor. 11. The fight was now reduced to a mere question of endurance. What ability to hit remained was with Mor- rissey. Heenan reeled and staggered, as both were led to the scratch. All that Mon-issey need do was to lead off and hit him, without danger of rejoindet. Heenan en- deavored to couuter, but he struck wildly in the air, and over-reaching himself in this way, in endeavoring to return a sharp blow, which Morrissey had delivered on the neck, he fell from exhaustion, and was carried insensible to his corner. March 5, 1859. — Jim Burns defeated Shanghie Comers in 11 rounds. June 27, 1859. — John McCooley defeated William Blake in 29 rounds. August 8, 1859. — James Dunn defeated William Ramsey in 42 rounds. $100 a side. TH£ pRttE RING. 53 Oct. 6, 1859. — Ed. Price defeated James Kelly, at Point Albino, Canada, in 11 rounds. $1,000 a side. April 24, I860. — Henry Gibbon and Ed. Wilson fought for $500 a side. After 59 rounds in 77 minutes, the referee ordered a draw. May 7, I860. — Harry Bell defeated Steve O'Donnell in 146 rounds. $300 a side. Aug. 21, 1860. — Dan Kerrigan and James Kelly fought for $1,000 a side, at Island Point, Vt. Won by Ker- rigan in 2© rounds, he claming a foul which was allowed. Dec. 4, 1860. — James Fitzpatrick and James O'Neil fought for $500 a side, at Berwick, Maine. Owing to a foul, decided in favor of Fitzpatrick at the 66th round. Time, 4 hours and 20 minutes. Longest battle in America. Jan. 13, 1861. — Mathew Tracy defeated Bill Blackwood at Storm's Ranch, Cal., in 28 rounds. Time, 45 min- utes. $1,000 a side. May 2, 1861. — Mike McCool defeated Tom Jennings in 27 rounds. Time, 33 minutes. August, 24, 1861. — Con. C. Orem defeated Enoch Davis in 109 rounds. Time, 1 hour and 40 minutes. $500 a side. COBUBN AND McCOOLE. May 5, 1863, occurred the great fight between Joe Coburn and Mike McCoole, for $1,000 a side and the championship of America. As this was a sporting event of great importance, we give an account of the fight as published in the Clipper. THE FIGHT. RouNT> 1. As the two men stood facing each other in the centre of the ring, the contrast in their height and 54 THE t*RizE uiiia. appearance was most striking, McCool's tall and power- fully-built form towered high over the slighter but more elegant figure of his antagonist. But the condition of the latter was far superior ; there was not an ounce of super- fluous flesh on any part ; the muscles of his arms and shoulders, as he stood watching his antagonist's every movement, with his right guard close to his body and his left in regular play, ready to shoot in whenever an open- ing appeared, showed like bundles of cord under his fair, almost transparent skin. After some little sparring, McCoole dashed in, but Coburn jumped back quickly out of harm's way. Mac, following him up resolutely, let fly, but was short, and Joe countered him on the neck with his left and delivered his right full on .the cheek under the left eye, cutting it like a knife and drawing blood profusely. (Loud cheers for Coburn.) Mac rushed in and clinched, and after some fibbing on the body on both sides, threw Coburn and fell upon him. First blood for Coburn claimed and allowed. 2. Both prompt at the call of time ; Mac came up with the blood trickling slowly from the cut under his left eye, where a lump was plainly visible. After some cautious sparring and slight exchanges, which did no damage, Mac closed and Joe was thrown on his knees. 3. No time was lost in getting to work, for Joe rushed in and nailed Mac heavily cm the cheek, receiving a slight one on the ribs. In the clinch which ensued both went down, Coburn underneath. 4. Joe, as before, commenced with sending home a left- hander straight on the damaged eye, Mac countering with his right on the body. Joe was busy on the ribs with his right, varied alternately with a reminder on the face, while Mac kept getting in occasionally on the body, but not very heavily. In the clinch, Coburn was thrown, Mac falling THE PRIZE RIKG. 65 upon him. This round was so decisively in Coburn's favor that offers to bet $100 to $80 were numerous. 5. Mac came up smiling, but his darkened eye showed plainly the effects of Joe's handiwork. The latter, after some feinting, planted his left heavily on the cheek, stop- ping the return neatly, and in the close went down. 6. No sooner were they at the scratch than Joe got to work instanter, nailing Mac heavily on the nose and avoiding the return ; got in again twice on the head and neck, as Mac bored in, and was forced over the ropes outside the ring. 7. Mac led off, but was short, and Joe countered him beautifully on the dial, cross-countering with the right on the damaged optic ; Mac, not to be denied, bored in and again missed, when Coburn clinched, and getting Mac around the body, fibbed away at his face, ending the round by both going down, Mac uppermost. (Loud cheers from the Coburnites, who were in ecstacies.) 8. McCoole came up bleeding profusely, while Coburn had not a mark on him ; he out-fought his opponent at every point. As soon as they faced each other Coburn, quick as lightning sent his left heavily on the mark, Mac countering on the side of the head. A sharp rally ensued, terminating by Mac throwing Joe cleverly and falling upon him. 9. Joe, after trying but unsuccessfully to draw Mac on, led off with the left on the ribs, and clinched. A tre- mendous struggle now ensued for the fall, both using all their science and strength in the effort ; Coburn at last, amid uproarious cheering, throwing his man in splendid style. An appeal was made at the beginning of this round by Joe's seconds that Mac had something in his hands. The referee called him up and bade him open them, when nothing was found, and the round proceeded. 56 THE PRIZE RING. 10. Coburn was without a scratch, and as fresh as at the commencement, while Mac's face was terribly dis- figured. He, however, came up as cheerful and confident as ever, although showing some slight symptoms of dis- tress. He rushed in at once, and hit Joe on the shoulder sharply, but was met with a right and left hander full on the nose, which turned on the claret freely, following it up with a vicious upper-cut with his right on the face, and in the close was thrown. (Loud cheers for Coburn, and offers to bet $100 to $60). 11. Both equally ready to respond to the call of "time." Exchanges in the centre of the ring, when Coburn went down on one knee. Mac evidently thought the round ended, and instead of hitting him in this position, as he had an undoubted right to do, he turned away to follow his second, Kelly's advice, and go to his corner. Joe im- mediately jumped up and renewed the round, hitting Mac heavily on the face and ribs several times in succession. Cries of " foul " were immediately raised by the friends of McCoole, and the uproar and confusion was increased by the alarm of " police," which caused a general panic and stampede for some moments. The referee and umpires manfully stood their ground, and the former, on being ap- pealed to by McCoole's umpire, decided "fair," ordering the men to " fight on." 12. The uproar had hardly subsided when the men commenced this round, the alarm of police having been unfounded. Exchanges, principally in Coburn's favor, and the latter got down. 13. Both men equally ready to begin. Joe led off and and got home a heavy left-hander on the nose, and as Mac bored in he retreated to the ropes, falling over them out- side the ring. (Cheers for McCoole) . 14. McCoole's face was much disfigured, even at this tHE PRIZE RINe. 57 early stage of the fight, but he came up as gay and game as at first. Joe planted a quick one two on the dial, and as Mac's returns were slow, he repeated it twice in suc- cession on the same spot, and as Mac clinched he dropped through his arms. (Cheers from Coburn's corner) . 15. Joe took the initiative, reaching Mac on the cheek, and again on the body, jumping back to avoid the return. He then pressed Mac on the ropes, when the latter clinched and threw Coburn. 16. Joe came up unmarked, presenting a striking con- trast to his opponent. He led off with his left on the ribs, and neatly stopping Mac's counter hit, nailed him with a tremendous upper-cut with the right, which turned on the tap again freely, Mac getting home on the ribs two or three times. In the close Coburn was down, JMac falling on him 17. Joe rushed in, administered a sharp left-hander on the dial, clinched and threw Mac cleverlj^, amid loud cheers from his partisans, and offers of |100 to $40 on him. 18. Mac " smiled a ghastly smile " as he faced the music again. His left eye was nearly closed, the other following suit, and his nose had lost its outline of propor- tion. Coburn, whose face was without a mark, was the first to get to work. He led off in his usual quick style, getting home heavily on the mark, while Mac was busy on the ribs. His slow, round-arm hitting was in striking contrast to Joe's straight, well-timed and rapid deliveries. After some rattling exchanges with about equal advantage, Joe, finding himself in a tight position, got down in such a manner as to cause an appeal by Mac's seconds. This was not allowed, but the refeiee cautioned Coburn to be more careful in going down. 19. A short round, both countering together and then 6* 58 THE PRIZE RING. clinching. Mac got his arm around Joe, but seemed wanting in presence of mind as to what he should do with him, and Joe slipped down easily. 20. Coburn sent in a right-hander fair and straight on the nose, which was a regular cracker, drawing the blood profusely. Mac rushed in and clinched, when Joe pegged away merrily until he went down. 21. Both were ready when time was called. Joe required little attention from his seconds, as he was unmarked, except some flushes on the body where Mac had got home ; Mac, on the contrary, was much cut up about the face, and bled . so profusely that his seconds sponged him at the end of every round, with his back turned to Coburn's corner. Joe nailed him on the ribs as he rushed in, Mac getting in on the cheek, but not heavil3^ In the clinch Joe went down on his knees, and was again cautioned by the referee, 22. This was a rattling round. Joe dashed in and planted a tremendous hit on the right cheek, following Mac into his corner, and nailing him four or five times in succession as he retreated. Mac rallied and got home one or two heavy body hits, and then clinched, threw and fell on him. (Cheers from both sides of the ring.) 23. The fine science displayed by Coburn in the last round, his unimpaired strength, coolness and confidence, made his friends sanguine of winning, and $100 to $30 was offered in his corner without being taken. He missed as he led off, his left passing over Mac's shoulder, and the latter countered on the ribs, and closing in Coburn's cor- ner, threw and fell upon him heavily. (Cheers for Mc- Coole, who had the best of that round.) 24. A very short one, Joe getting on the ribs and Mac countering on the body. In the clinch Joe was thrown after a struggle. tHE PRIZE RING. 50 25. Mac as prompt to the scratch as erer, his seconds doing their duty quickly and efficiently. He led oflF but was out of distance, and Joe countered on the ribs, Mac returning a hot'un on the same spot. In the clinch Joe threw him, but went down with him. 26. Mac's gameness was as apparent as ever, for he was always at the scratch when "time " was announced. They got quickly to work, Joe as usual taking the initiative by hitting Mac on the body, a compliment the latter returned with interest. Mac clinched in Joe's corner and swung him off his feet, delivering a swinging hit as he was fall- ing, which, had it taken effect on the ribs, might have proved serious. As it was it fell upon Joe's left elbow, which seemed stunned for a moment. (Loud cheers from the McCoolites). 27. Joe sent in his left as straight as a die on Mac's damaged optic, while McCoole was too slow in his de- livery. He clinched and threw Joe, falling on him heavily. 28. Both countered together, Mac on the ribs and Joe on the dial ; the latter underneath in the fall. 29. This was a repetition of the preceding round, Joe getting on the nose and Mac encountering on the body, the latter as usual gaining the fall. 30. A short round, both rushing in, clinching, and Joe being thrown. 31. It was surprising to see the contrast of the two men, as they advanced to the scratch for this round. Coburn had not a cut or mark upon him, except some flushes about the body, and a little of the "bark" peeled off his back, from being pressed upon the ropes. He delivered his left heavily on the fast-closing peeper, and as Mac countered with a rattling right-hander on the ribs, he planked a terrific right-handed hit on the same place, 60 THte PRIZE RING. which was heard distinctly over the entire circle of spec- tators around the ring. In the clinch Coburn was thrown. This round was so decidedly in favor of Coburn that any odds would have been laid by the excited and loudly applauding spectators. 32. Joe planted a heavy hit on the mark, and easily stopping the return, got home again and again on the ribs, until Mac closed and threw him. 33. Joe's left hand was on his opponent's dial, while Mac was out of distance and missed. In the clinch Joe went down on his knees. 34. This round was precisely a repetition of the pre- ceding, in every respect. Mac was evidently becoming distressed and falling away weak, but as gamely as ever he came up. 35. Joe slipped just as he was about dashing in, and Mac being on the retreat at the same time, missed the op- portunity thus afforded to him. Eecovering himself, Joe got in right and left on the mouth and body, Mac being out of distance in his returns. In the close both went down in Coburn's corner. 36. The exchanges on both sides were heavy, both get- ting on the body ; Joe's blows, however, did most execu- tion, as Mac's appeared to lack steam. The latter was on the top in the fall. 37. Joe missed a viciously-intended left-hander, it pasS' ing over Mac's shoulder. The latter clinched and threw his man, falling upon him. 38. Good exchanges, Joe getting on the ribs and face, and Mac on the body ; the former down. 39. At this point Roche, Mac's second, made an ap^ peal to the referee that Coburn had something in his hands. On examination nothing whatever was found. Joe rushed at his man, nailed him heavily on the mark, THE PRIZE UlNG. 61 clinched, and threw him through the ropes. (Cheers from Coburn's corner, and cries of " Isn't he a fine fighter !"] 40. " Time !" was called twice, both evidently wishing to have as much rest as possible. Some good exchanges, and Joe thrown in his own corner, Mac cleverly avoiding stepping on him as he lay on the ground. 41. Joe first at work — on the nose, and Mac on the bread-basket. Both down, Coburn under. 42. Both cautious ; Joe sparred awhile, and then let fly on the mouth, Mac countering smartly on the ribs, and again on the face. The latter had the best of the round, and he was loudly cheered by his party. 43. The seconds of the men performed their work scientifically and rapidly, and both were ready when time was called. As Mac rushed in, Joe met him with a fine left-hander on the ribs, which steadied him for a moment. He clinched, and as Joe was falling he hit Mac heavily on the body. 44. Coburn nailed Mac heavily twice in succession on the face directly they met; the latter clinched, and Joe got down to avoid. An appeal was made, but the referee decided to fight on. 45. It was evident that, bar accident, the day was Coburn's. He was as strong on the legs as ever, had scarcely a mark on the face, and his hitting was as straight, precise, and well-timed as at the start. Mac, on the contrary, was becoming weaker ; his face was out of shape, his blows lacked vigor, and his delivery was slower than ever. Joe led off with a terrific right-hander on the nose, following it up with a rattler on the body, clinching and throwing Mac, and falling upon him. 46. Mac came up with his nose bleeding profusely. Joe led oflP, and after some heavy exchanges went down in the close. 6S THE PRIZE RING. 47. Similar to the last in the exchanges, Joe getting on the face and Mac on the ribs ; Joe thrown. 48. Mac was slow to time ; Joe quickly at work, lead- ing off, but missing with his left, which passed over Mac's shoulder. He then closed and threw McCoole cleverly. (Loud cheers for Coburn.) 49. Joe did not give Mac much time for sparring or reflection, for as soon as they faced each other he deliv- ered a tremendous right-hander on the nose, knocking McCoole off his feet, and gaining the first knock-down blow of the fight. (Loud cheers for Coburn.) 50. Joe delivered a hot 'un on the cheek, Mac counter- ing on the ribs, and closing, threw Coburn. 51. Joe missed, his blow passing over Mac's shoulder. He tried again, with no better success. Mac was too slow to profit by these failures, and Joe clinched and threw him. 52. No sooner was time called than the men got to work, some good exchanges ensuing in Joe's favor. The latter slipped, nearly fell, but recovering, renewed the round, and in the close, after delivering some tremendous hits on the mouth and nose, was thrown ; Mae, as his seconds picked him up, patting Hen Winkle, who was raising Joe from the ground, good-temperedly on the head. 53. A short round : Joe heavily on the face with the i-ight, clinched and both down, Mac underneath. 54. A repetition of the preceding round, in all respects. 55. Coburn in this round punished Mac very badly ; the latter clinched, and in the struggle for the fall ap- peared to be getting the best of it, when Joe adroitly turned in the very act of falling and fell uppermost. 56. Joe was first to the scratch, nailed Mac as he bored in on the face, and went down in the close. 57. Coburn led off on the old spot ; Mac clinched and THE PRIZE RING. b9 tried to fib Joe with his right, but the latter seized and held it, and turning Mac partially around, tried to cross- buttock him, but Mac cleverly extricated himself from threatened danger, and both went down together, Joe uppermost. 58. McCoole fast failing ; Joe, seeing his state, dashed in and delivered a one-two on the mouth and eye. Mac returned on the ribs, but without doing any harm, when Joe forced him down in his (Mac's) own corner. (Im- mense cheering, and offers to bet $100 to $20.) 59. Joe had it all his own way ; he repeated his visita- tions on his opponent's bread-basket, and as Mac closed and threw him, went down laughing. 60. Joe got heavily on the mark, and again on the face twice, forcing Mac to the ropes and hitting him as he was falling. 61. Mac as game as ever, but his chance of winning was desperate. He was getting weaker every round, and his countenance was out of all shape, while his antagonist had hardly a perceptible mark. Joe on the ribs and Mac also ; the latter being thrown in the struggle for the fall. 62. Joe now saw his time was come and victory was certain. He went straight to his man and sent him to grass with heavy hit on the body. 63. Joe led off directly and brought Mac to his knees ; the latter was getting hopelessly weak. 64. Joe hit Mac right and left, sending him down in a heap. 65. Joe resolved to finish his man, and went in with both liands, knocking him down. 66. Mac came up as game as a lion, but nature was fast leaving him. He led off, but missed, and Joe nailed him on the head sending him to earth. 67. and last. It was evident to all that Mac was gone. 64 TfiE PRIZE HING. He struggled gamely to the scratch, made one final effort to lead off", and was scjit down by a left-handed hit, all abroad. His seconds, seeing all hopes of success ex- tinguished, and unwilling to subject the brave fellow to more unnecessary punishment, threw up the sponge on his behalf, and amid the enthusiastic cheering of the assembled thousands, Joe Coburn was; proclaimed the victor and the "champion of America." Time, exactly V hour and 10 minutes. •May 19, 1863. — Owney Geoghegan and John Orem fought for S500 a side. Owing to a foul on the part of Orem, the fight was decided in favor of Geoghegan. Oct. 27, 1864. — Con. Fitzgerald defeated Ned Wilson in 10 rounds, lasting 16 minutes. Wilson was severely bruised, while Con. left the ring without a mark. Jan. 5, 1865. — Con. Orem and Hugh O'Neil for $1,000 a side, at Virginia City, Nevada. After fighting 185 rounds, in 3 hours and 8 minutes, the referee ordered a draw as both men were unable to fight longer. Feb. 2, 1865. — Johnny Ward and Billy Farrel fought for $1,000 a side. Owing to a foul, decided in favor of Farrel. Jan. 1, 1866. — Con. Orem defeated Patsy Marley in 95 rounds ; $50 a side. Jan. 16, 1866. — Jim Kerrigan defeated Morris Phalen in 18 rounds Time, 29 minutes ; $1,000 a side. March 6, 1866. — Joe Riley defeated Jim Shannon in 48 rounds. Time, 1 hour and 13 minutes. June 20, 1866. — Sam CoUyer defeated Barny Aaron in 47 rounds. Time, 2 hours and 5 minutes. This fight was for $1,000 and the light-weight cliampionship. Sept. 13, 1866.— Mike McCool defeated Bill Davis in 34 rounds. Time, 34 minutes ; $1,000 a side. Jan. 15, 1867.— Sam Collyer defeated John McGlode for THE PRIZE RING. DO the light-weight championship ; 47 rounds in 55 minutes. April 10, 1867.— Tom Chandler defeated Dooney Harris in 23 rounds, which was for S5,000 and the middle- weight championship. June 10, 1867. — Barny Aaron defeated Sam CoUyer in a fight for a purse of $1,000 and the light-weight cham- pionship, in 67 rounds. Time, 1 hour and 55 minutes. MIKE MoCOOLE AND AARON JONES. August 31, 1867, Mike McCoole and Aaron Jones had an encounter at Busenbark's Station, O., in a match for $2,000. We give the report of the fight as published in the Clipper. THE FIGHT. Round 1. As they advanced towards the centre of the ring and stood there facing each other, the difference in size was truly remarkable. Big as Jones is, alongside of his burly opponent he looked quite boyish. The latter's gigantic frame was ponderously massive, his arms and legs a model for a Roman gladiator, while his swarthy complexion and general bronzed-up appearance betokened a hardihood of constitution which few men outside of Mor- rissey ever exhibited in the ring. Jones' appearance was of a different nature altogether. His flesh, except his hands, face, and neck, was almost as fair as that of a woman, and although well built, he didn't look able to stand the wear and tear of a McCoole. Their positions were as strikingly different as their other peculiarities. Jones held his left well out, and kept his right covering the ribs and mark, while McCoole, who has little or no idea of sparring, held both hands very low, looking sternly at his opponent, and ready to swing out either hand when he thought there was chance. He appeared bb THE, PRIZE RING. in no humor for fooling and gave Jones little time for sparring, although Aaron danced about for a spell on the retreat, feinted a time or two, and in getting" too close, caught a pile driver on his cheek, a swinger, which left its mark, cutting a gash, from which the blood spurted, and Jones was floored like a log, amid the most enthusiastic cheering, winning first blood and first knock-down in one hit in the first round. This was gi-eat surprise to the Cincinnati division, who appeared to have had the boot on the wrong foot. 2. Prompt to the call the men advanced to the centre, both anxious to resume operations. McCoole, elated with his success in the previous bout, essayed, with right and left, but Jones avoided them cleverly, and returned the compliment by a smasher on the forehead by his left, followed up with another, rather light, on the neck, Mike investing heavily on the left side of Aaron's head, sending him down ; Mac walking to his corner laughing, amid the joyous shouts of his friends and increased oflfers of odds on his winning. 3. Jones warmed up and somewhat nettled by this unexpected treatment, began hostilities, immediately landing with his left on Mike's right optic — a- terrible blow, cutting a deep gash, from which the blood flowed freely — and again with his dexter fin. In return for another right hander on the forehead, Mac delivered on the left ear, but without much effect, Jones showing his appreciation of such favors by a straight one with the left on the nose, from the force of which he fell, the St. Louis giant again walking leisurely to bis corner. 4. Both men showed the efiects of the terrific blows exchanged thus early, Jones bleeding profusely from the cut on his right eye, and Mac from the left eye and facial promontory. Mike dashed to work without delay, but tHE tRiZE RING. 67 Jones, in obedience to the advice of his seconds, kept out of harm's way, dancing about for an opening on his burly- antagonist. Seeing his chance he let fly with his left, getting home lightly on the side of the conk, receiving for his pains a tremendous pile-driver on the forehead, which caused him to seek the embrace of Mother Earth more suddenly than gracefully. Mike's friends jubilant and oflering additional odds, but without catching any fish. 5. Aaron evidently intent on gaining time, and as Mac, who was now thoroughly warmed up, attempted to force matters, he retreated, avoiding a vicious lunge at the ribs, and getting in a nasty smack on the left ear. In a second attempt Mike was more fortunate, landing on the body with his ponderous right which Aaron returned with a left-hander on the nose and one with his right on the neck. These blows appeared like so many flea bites to Mac, who brought matters to a focus by delivering with his right again on the body, the blow resounding all over the ring and bringing Jones down like a shot. 6. The fighting in the latter part of the last round was fast and furious, and the terrible force of the Mound City favorite's blows shook Aaron considerably. The latter was puffing like a porpoise when he toed the mark, and from the expression of his countenance it was plain that he was convinced he had caught a tartar. To mend his bellows he kept slowly retreating as Mike advanced, but the latter not to be bamboozeled thus, rushed in, and after feinting several times, delivered three blows in rapid suc- cession on Jones' ribs with his right, whom the fierceness of the onslaught seemingly confused, and after retaliating with a gentle rap on the head, he went down to avoid, Mac looking down upon him with an expression half of contempt, half of pity. 7. Mac was n't so anxious to crowd his adversary' as in 68 THE PRIZE KING. the prior round, which exactly suited Joues, who kept on the retreat, anxious to avoid, as far as possible, a repetir tion of the sledge-hammer licks he had already received. After considerable time spent in sparring, they countered on the mouth, each again turning on the tap, when, agree- ble to a persuasive appeal from Mac's right on the bodj^, Aaron sat down with fearful velocit}', Mac sauntering to his corner, amid the vociferous cheering of his adherents. 8. Short, but by no means sweet for Jones. Michael dashed in immediatel}- with his dangerous right a terrible blow on the body, forcing Aaron on his knees. Things looked very gloom}' for the latter, and his backers en- deavored to hedge," but generally in vain, it being too evident that the battle, bar accident, was a foregone con- clusion for McCoole. 9. Jones, urged- on b}^ the remarks of his partizans, commenced work at once by sending in his right on his opponent's bad eye, falling from the force of his own delivery just in time to escape an ugly upper-cut, which had it reached its destination, bade fair to have settled the struggle there and then. 10. McCoole took the initiative as usual, missing a well-intended bodj'^-bender with his left, and catching a hot one on the left side, for which he returned with inter- est on the breast with his right. Jones got in another one on the left shoulder, Mac returning with a straight one with his right on the body, Jones going down. 11. Jones, still on the defensive, visited the nose, as Mac bored in, avoiding the return, and as Mac dashed to close quarters Aaron slipped down. 12. Caution was the watchword of Aaron, who spar- red away from Mac, who was short in several vicious essays, and napped it on the neck, Jones falling as soon as the blow was delivered. THE PKIZE RING. 61) 13. This was one of the best contested rounds of the battle, both men giving and taking without any apparent anxiety to get out of danger. Jones assumed tlie offen- sive, sending in a couple of eye-openers, first on the left side of the head and again on the nose. These liberties gave member from the Puke State serious offence, as he evinced by sending his right on a voyage of discovery, catching Aaron a scorcher on the breast, and for his te- merity receiving a duo of punches on the nose from the latter's dexter digits, the blood spirting all over liis face and breast. After a little half-arm work Jones went down. 14 and 15. Brevity was the order in these rounds. In the 14th Aaron planted with his left on the nose, causing the ruby to spurt out afresh. Mac was short in his return and Jones got home another light one on the head and dropped to escape threatening danger. In the 15th neither man struck a blow, Jones falling backwards in skipping away. A claim of " foul" was put in amid con- fusion worse confounded than in a lager beer saloon on " blue Monda}'," by Mac's friends, but at his own request it was not allowed. 16 to 20. These rounds were very short and much alike in character, McCoole forcing the fighting, as he had done from the commencement, and Jones going down either from a blow or whenever he could do so with any excuse at all, for which he cannot be censured, considering the greater bulk and strength of his antagonist. In the last both countered beautifully, but neither blow eflected a landing where intended. The manner in which Jones got to grass in the 17th elicited hissing from McCoole's parti- sans, although no claim of foul was made. 21. The frontispieces of the men presented anything but an inviting appearance, their features being knocked 70 THE PRIZE RING. out of all shape, and McCoole's left eye was fast closing, Jones' right little better. MeCoole at once went to work with right and left, driving Aaron and getting in a ripper on the body, for which he received on the left cheek, nose, and bad eye, when Aaron slipped down on his knees, ex- pecting Mike to hit him in that position, but the latter was up to the dodge and restrained his impatience to deliver " one for his nob." 22, and 23. McCoole, who was bleeding from an in- crusted opening of the gash under his left eye, delivered a couple of right-handers on the body, Aaron going down as soon as he had got in a teaser. 24. After sparring a few minutes, Jones began opera- tions by a left-handed shot on the nose which Michael did n't like a bit, and in payment for which he adminis- tered a terrifier on the mouth, the blood gushing forth in a stream. A few harmless exchanges ensued, when Jones got home on the nose again and received on the body a blow which sent him to grass instanter. . 25 to 28. The fighting in these rounds was very light, and all in McCoole's favor, Jones going to grass in each. Aaron was apparently much disgusted, and did all he knew how to keep out of the range of his opponent's pon- derous fists, propelled with such tremendous force. The only hope he now had to win was the bare possibility of blinding Mac. 29. This was a very spirited round, both men fighting earnestly, commencing work with left hand counters and then going in with right and left, the climax being capped by a stunner from McCoole's right on the body, which knocked Jones clean through the ropes. 30 to 33. McCoole continued to rush things, regardless of consequences, and not caring a snap for the blows given by his opponent, which, however were few and not THE PKIZE RING. 71 severe at that, he continuing to pursue his dropping tac- tics, much to Mike's disgust and that of the spectators. In the 33d Jones got down just in season to escape a severe visitation from Mac's right on his favorite spot on the body. 34 and last. As McCoole was following him up, bent on mischief, Aaron let fly with his right, catching Mac on the head and nappirig a return on the body, and another — a terriflc hit — between the eyes as he was going down which latter sent him all in aheap. He was carried to his corner, his head falling helplessly on one side, and when time was called for the next round he was senseless, and his seconds elevated the sponge in token of his vanquish- ment, after fighting twenty-six minutes. April 27, 1868.— Dick Hollywood and John Keating fought for $2,500 a side. Keating's arm was broken in the second round, which decided the fight in favor of Hollywood. Time, 10 minutes. August 24, 1868.— Billy Edwards defeated Sam Collyer in 47 rounds. Time, 1 hour and 14 minutes. $1,000 a side. Dec. 20. — Abe Wriflfen defeated Pete Maguire in five rounds. Time, 50 minutes ; $1,000 a side. Jan 12, 1869.— Tom Allen defeated Bill Davis in 43 rounds. $1,000 a side. Feb. 23, 1869.— Charley Gallagher defeated Tom Allen in 2 rounds. Time, three minutes. $1,000 a side. June 15, 1869. — Milke McCool was said to have defeated Tom Allen in 9 rounds. $1,000 a side. August 15, 1869. — John Grady defeated John McGlade. August 17, 1869.— Tom Allen and Charley Gallagher fought for $1,000 a side. Decided a draw although Allen evidently had the best of the battle. rZ THE PRIZE RING. March 2, 1870*.— Billy Edwards defeated Sam CoUyer in 40 rounds. Time 47 minutes; $1,000 a side. May 10, 1870. — Jim Mace defeateJ Tom Allen near New Orleans, in 10 rounds. Time, 44 minntes. $2,500 a side and the championship of America. Nov. 5, 1870. — Tom Allen defeated James C. Gallagher. Dec. 6, 1870. — Billy McLean defeated Jim Murray. May 11, 1871. — Famous bloodless battle between Joe Coburn and Jem Mace. June 30, 1871.— Billy Vaugh defeated Pat Carter in 11 rounds. Time, 45 minutes. COBURN AND MACE. Nov. 30, 1871. The great match between Joe Coburn and Jim Mace for $2,500 a side, and the championship of America, was finished at Bay St. Louis, Missouri. We give the i-eport of the battle as published in the New York Clipper. THE FIGHT. Round 1. In the condition of the men there was a per- ceptible difference in favor of Coburn, who was in fine fettle, while Mace, as in Canada, looked soft, compara- tively. The weight of the former was given as 163^ lbs. ; Mace's, 165 lbs. ; but we think both were heavier, and that the difference between them was greater than stated. The men looked earnest, and after a few moments' spar- ring and fiddling about for an opening, Mace offered at the body, but the blow was turned aside by Joe, who countered on the left side of the body, rather low, shortly afterwards effecting a lodgment for a left-handed shot, light on the breast. This Mace returned on the mark, receiving therefor a gentle tap on the ivories, which was- n't exactly to master Jem's liking, and he forced matters, planting his right on the left optic lightly and delivering THE PRIZE RING. 73 a couple of times on the body in Coburn's corner. Joe got in one on the ribs and cross-countered on the neck, the round ending by Mace being thrown heavily, amid the exultant shouts of Joe's adherents. So well had the latter done in this round that the betting changed so much that the odds offered on the English ex-champion were very slight. Over half an hour elapsed from the call of time until the close of the round, by far the greater portion of which was spent in sparring and a repetition of the Canada tactics. 2. Mace did not manifest the same inclination to assume he offensive this time, endeavoring to induce Joe to lead, •-which the latter finally did, sending in the left on the body, which Jim returned with a clip on the mouth. Twice afterwards did Coburn offer, but each time Jem was away ; but in reciprocation for a tap on the nose Joe sent home a reminder on the body, which was his main point of attack. Mace tried to counter, but the blow was neatly parried ; in getting together again Jem landed his left heavily on top of Coburn's nut, when Joe dashed in, getting home twice on the head and once on the ribs, for which he received a receipt on the neck ; a clinch, and Mace was again thrown in the centre of the ring, Coburn adding his weight to the fall. Time, 10 minutes. 3. This opened with another display of fencing, neither caring to risk the chances of leading. At last Coburn offered the right, which caught Jem on the nose and mouth, the latter giving change by a left-hander on the cheek. Joe now dashed to close quarters, when several hot shots were discharged by both. Joe then grappled, and a brief struggle terminated in the men going to mud (the rain had been falling heavily, and the ground was in a miry state) locked in a close embrace, the advantage being slightly with Mace. 6 74 THE PKIZE RING. 4. As yet blood was not visible upon the face of either, a claim therefore on behalf of Coburn in the opening round having been disallowed. Like the preceding ones this round was inaugurated by tedious manosuvreing which was ended by Mace delivering the left on Joe's right eye, Co- burn dropping his right on Jem's breast. More fiddling ; Joe hit at the body, but his blow fell harmless, and Mace countered lightly on the nasal organ, endeavoring to follow it up with another on the eye, but Joe was n't there just then. Coburn then jumped in and got home a one, two on the body and head, evading Jem's return. More sparring, ending by Joe getting in on the body, but receiving more than he gave by a slashing hit from Mace's left on the dial. The referee thrice urged them to commence before another blow was struck ; Jem leading and reaching the neck. Mace countering with terrific force, the blow cutting an ugly gash on the corner of Joe's left eyebrow, causing the ruby to gush forth and making Coburn's head swim. (First blood for Mace, claimed and allowed). After more sparring Jem sent in another on the bad orb ; Joe return- ing a one, two on the ribs and mouth, and receiving on the forehead. A rally, both striking rather wild, and Mace, who had the worst of it, di'opping in a suspicious manner in front of the referee ; Coburn walked to his cor- ner. Fifty-seven minutes were consumed by this round. 5. Both were blowing from the effects of the closing rally in the previous round. Mace led with the left, which Joe napped on the nose. Joe rushed in and a rattling rally ensued, hits being exchanged rapidly. A break- away and more sparring, arm-rubbing and grinning formed the prelude to sharp exchanges in Mace's corner, ending by their going over the ropes together, alighting on their heads and turning a complete somersault outside the ring. The cheering was loud and enthusiastic and Coburn stock THE PRIZE RING. 75 rapidly advanced. Indeed, Jim Goburn offered to wager $100 to $50 on his brother. 6. Upon coming up Pooley Mace complained that Coburn had something in his hands. The referee ordered him to open his hands, and as he did so two small tightl}'- rolled pieces of oakum fell out ; but as the referee said as it was nothing worse than that, he would allow the fight to proceed. Few blows were exchanged in this round, slightly in ftivor of Joe, one of whose head-poultices partly turned Jem, who went to grass from a slip, one of his s^jikes having broken. Coburn turned and walked back to his corner. 7 and 8. These rounds require little description. The first, which lasted twenty minutes, was mainly made up of sparring, a few sharp exchanges winding up by Mace be- ing back-heeled, Coburn falling upon him. There was more fighting in the eighth, Joe assuming the offensive vigorously and finally cross-buttocking Jem. The betting was now at evens ; Mace's left hand was puffed up con- siderably, and he appeared much weaker than Coburn. 9. Neither anxious to begin, a long spell of sparring taking place. Coburn first offered, getting in heavily just above the belt. Mace claimed a foul, but it was not allowed. After another tiresome exhibition of sparring and strategy, the men clinched and Mace was thrown, the friends of Coburn again testing their lungs. 10. This round was signalized by severe fighting, in favor of Mace, who took the initiative with a hot 'unon the left side of Joe's conk. The round was finished in the hitter's corner, where they clinched and both went down together. Great cheers for Mace. 11. Coburn thoroughl}^ warmed up by the hot work in the preceding round, was quickly at the scratch, eager to resume. Mace, however, retreated to his corner upon 76 THE PRIZE RING. Joe's advance, while his frame shook with the wet and cold. It was plain that Coburn was now, at least, the better man physically, and after trying to coax Jim out of his corner, went after him, and forcing the fight, a lively rally ensued, all in Coburn's favor (though, the blows were not very effective, being given at half-arm distance), the round closing by Mace being heavily thrown. 12. This round was a counterpart of that in which the principals figured in May, with the exception that now it was Mace who declined to come out of his corner instead of Coburn. For nearly an hour they stood looking at each other, Jem only going up to the scratch when ordered by the referee to do so, and at once retreating again, amid the hisses of the crowd. Coburn, although he plainly had everything in his favor now, was apparently afraid to force the fight to a close. Whether he thus threw his chance away because of a mutual understanding or not, we can- not say, but such is the aspect it bears, as it is the opinion of those who saw the affair, or who have read accounts of the same. Finally the referee, finding that Mace would not leave his corner, and that Joe did not intend to drive him out, or do the fighting there, stepped inside the ropes and declared the fight a draw, expressing the opinion that "one was afraid and the other dares n't. Mace imme- diately crossed over to Joe's corner, shook his hand, and got off the following : " Joe, you are the best man I ever stepped into the ring with." The crowd were thoroughly disgusted with the affair, and approved of the decision of the referee. Mace was not marked in the face, though he had a badly swollen hand, and an ugly bruise on the body just above the hip. Coburn's nose was swollen, he had a cut on the left eyebrow, a slight abrasion of the skin on the nose, just below the right e3'e, a lump on the forehead, and a sore hand. Mace's excuse for sticking so closely THE PRIZE KING. 77 to his corner was that he had injured his left hand and rendered it useless. The time occupied by the fight was three hours and thirty-eight minutes. HARRY HICKEN AND BRYAN CAMPBELL. March 4, 1873. — Harry Hicken and Bryan Campbell fought for $1,000 a side, at Collier's Station, West Va. We have only room for the report of the last round, which we quote from the Clipper. 24. The betting, which before the commencement had ruled at odds of $100 to $80 on the Quaker City repre- sentative, was still slightly in his favor ; that is, offers to bet were frequently made, but we saw no money wagiered while the men were at work. Harry, who was much fresher-looking than his vis a vis, stepped over the line to meet the latter, and quickly oflTered with the left, which was stopped ere it reached its destination. A second attempt proved successful, the left eye being smartly visited. As usual, Bryan plunged in as Hicken jumped back, and effected a lodgment for a good right-hander on the ribs, receiving a plunging hit on the forehead and another on the side of the caput from Hicken's dexter mawley. Quick fighting ensued, in which Harry did most execution, and in the close both were down, side by side, locked in a close embrace near Hicken's corner. Just as O'Baldwin had carried his charge to his corner and was stooping over him, Geoghegan and Riley, Camp- bell's seconds, struck him while Johnny Murphy, who had been a warm partizan of Bryan, ran across the ring and struck Ned a blow on the head with the butt-end of a re- volver, knocking him down. He was kicked in the head several times while he lay prostrate, half a dozen severe scalp wounds being inflicted. The ring was broken in, and a general row seemed imminent, those who did n't 78 THE PRIZE ElKG. wish to take part in it stampeded. Hieken was forced out of the ring, but immediatel}^ got back, aware of the penalty entailed by voluntary absence. The crowd recovered from their momentary scare and returned quickly to the ring-side, where they found Hlcken in the act of putting on his clothes, but Campbell, his sec- onds, and the referee, were nowhere to be seen. Harry was very much excited, and while expressing indignation at the outrage which had been committed, declared his intention to claim the stakes to which he thought he was entitled. The sympathy of nearly all, including some who had formerly been partizans of his antagonist, were plainly with him, those who had broken up the fight by attacking his second and causing the ropes and stakes to be disturbed being bitterly denounced, while the course of the referee and Campbell in leaving the ring was com- mented upon in anj'thing but complimentary terms. Noth- ing was to be done now but to look up Siddons and learn what his intentions were ; accordingly the crowd wended their way back to the station, uttering maledictions on the heads of the oflfending parties as they went. Arriving there, dilligent search was made by Colbert and others for the referee, but without avail, and it was afterwards learned that he had proceeded at once to Steubenville in company with Campbell and his brothers, Geoghegan, Riley, and one or two others. This made matters look still more dubious, and the opinion was freely expressed that the whole thing was a put-up job, arranged for the purpose of saving Campbell's money or euchring Hieken out of his share. We have refrained from adding our customar^'^ remarks, for the battle does not require it — the rounds tell the story of Hicken's superiority in every respect. Campbell is without science, is not as enduring as had been believed, and his style of fighting la^'^s him constantly THE PRIZE RING. 79 open to a skilled antagonist. With a man of equal ability he would doubtless make a hard fight, but he is not a match for a boxer like Hicken. The time occupied by the fight as given by the referee, was one hour and five min- utes. Biyan was badlj' punished about the face, while Harry came ofl" without a mark on the dial, though the skin was broken by a rasping hit on the neck and a few bruises appeared on the body. Both sides claimed the stakes, but the referee refused to give a decision until after his arrival in New York, when he decided that Campbell had won, upon the ground that Hicken had left the ring without his permission — a decision manifestlj^ unjust, for Harry had been forced out, retmniing imme- diately ; besides which the fact of Campbell's friends hav- ing broken into the ring was sufficient to make him (Bryan) loose the battle. Hicken's backer, Jim Colbert, would not allow himself to be swindled in this manner, and protested against the money being given up in accordance with such decision, notifying the stake holder that he would sue for the recovery of Hicken's portion. Finding that he was in earnest in the matter, Campbell's backers proposed to compromise by giving Colbert $800, the other $200 going to Bryan, and as it would probably cost Colbert much more if he had persisted in sueing for the full amount, he agreed to the proposition, and thus the match ended. A challenge was subsequently issued on behalf of Hicken, offering to back him against Campbell again and stake $5,000 to $3,000, but it was allowed to pass unheeded. Intense indignation was created everywhere by the result of this encounter, which drove another nail in the coffin of pugilism in America. We shall now finish our record of the battle in the American Prize Ring by giving in full the account of the battle which took place April 20, 1875, between Jack 80 THE PRIZE RING. Kelly and Dan Powers. The pugilists fought at catch weights, according to the rules of the London Prize Ring, for $200 a side. Everything relating to the time and place of fighting had been kept secret; nevertheless a large crowd gained the tip, and, in spite of the Bitter cold of the morning, journeyed thither. A ring was erected by daylight, and by the time it was completed the pugilists had arrived. Powers was the first to enter the ring- Kelly quickly followed. Powers won the toss for corners and took the west corner. Kelly is five feet eight inches high, and weighs 144 pounds. Powers is five feet seven inches, and weighs 150 pounds. Both men were in fair condition, having been trained several weeks for the contest. Johnny Costello and Robert Hayes attended Powers, while Jack Donovan and Matt Riley seconded Kelly. The umpires were James Harris for Powers, and Tom McNally for Kelly. A well known Greenpoint sport was referee. All being ready the men and their attendants advanced to the centre of the ring and exchanged the usual formalities. The seconds then left the ring and the referee called time. The men faced each other for the first round. No time was wasted in sparring or displaying a knowledge of science, for no sooner had they formed a position for de- fence than Powers rushed in to close quarters, and some sharp right and left handed exchanges took place, the round being brought to a close by Powers being knocked down in his corner, amid yells, hisses, and groans from all parts of the ring. First knock down was claimed for Kelly, and allowed amid loud cheers from the latter's corner. In the second round the same tactics were fol- lowed, Kelly hitting with more force and precision, and again knocking Powers down, obtaining first blood, THE PRIZE RING. 81 which was claimed and allowed. On time being called for the fourth round, both men came up bleeding, Kelly from the nose and left ear, while the blood ran in streams from Power's mouth and nose. The fighting had been fast and furious, and in this round they sparred a little for wind. Kelly again led off, landed a terrific left- hander on Powers' neck, twisting him round, the latter countering heavily with the right on Kelly's left eye, cut- ting open a deep gash and darkening his vision. A desperate exchange followed and the men closed. In the struggle for the fall Kelly was uppermost, Powers fall- ing against the middle stake. In the succeeding rounds Kelly punished Powers terribly, closing his left eye, and opening a deep gash in his forehead, from which the claret ran in streams. Powers came up round after round, and gamely faced his opponent, but always receiving more punishment than he inflicted. Powers' friends began to shout " foul," and tried to intimidate Kelly. The latter paid no heed to the invectives but fought better. In the 20th round Kelly crossed into his opponent's corner and deliverd a heavy blow on Powers' nose and knocked him down. He was carried to his corner weak and exhausted, and it was all his seconds could do to bring him to the work for the next round. He came, however, and gamely tried to turn the tables. Kelly, by the advice of Rile}', his second, forced the fighting, and both closed. Powers' friends shouted "foul," and several menaced the referee. He stood the storm of threats and curses, and refused to award a foul. Kelly got the hug on Powers, and holding him up on the ropes, punished him fearfully, and when tired he threw him heavily against the hard frozen ground. Powers lay helpless, and had to be assisted to his corner, when his seconds, seeing that he could fight no longer, threw up the sponge. Kelly was declared the winner. 6* S^ THE ±*RiZE RING. The fight lasted 1 hour and 21 minutes. Twenty-ond rounds were fought. Both men were terribly punished. The pugilists were well cared for, and went by different routes back to Brooklyn. Bill Pool. — As many of our young readers do not remember this individual, a few words concerning him may not be out of place. William Pool, in history, was justly regarded by the bulk of his countrymen as the champion and exponent of native vigor and courage. He first became generally known in the early part of 1854 during the Hyer and Morrissev controversy^ ; he giv- ing his influence in favor of Hyer, and finally made a wager to fight Morrissey in a rough and tumble at the foot of Amos Street, North River, at 6 A. M., July 26th. They met and Morrissey had to cry enough. Concerning this fight there are conflicting accounts. Pool's friends saying that Morrissej^ was fairly beaten, while Morrissey's friends claimed that Pool had several assistants in gaining what advantage he did. On Saturday night, Feb. 24, 1855, Pool entered Stanwis Hall, a saloon opposite the Metropolitan Hotel in Broad- way. Fight talk had been the order of the evening, and about midnight the quarrelsome elements were increased by the arrival of Lew Baker, Paugene, Turner and others. Pau- gene commenced abusing Pool, and Turner began the use of pistols, and in a moment the firing became general. Shots were fired by both parties and several of the con- testants were wounded. Pool mortallj^ so. Baker escaped on a vessel bound for the Canary Islands but was subsequently captured and brought back in the clipper bark Grapeshot.* * The Grapeshot at that time was called the fastest sailing vessel afloat. HORSE RACING. 83 Pool lived but twelve days after the affair. He died regretted hj thousands who had never seen him, but who admired his character as a man. The affair caused the most profound excitement throughout the Country. Paugene, Turner and Baker were tried, but the Jury failed to agree. TROTTING. Without any introductory remarks, we shall proceed to give a brief sketch of some of the most noted trotting horses, beginning with the little mare, Flora Temple, who so long reigned queen of the turf. Flora Temple without doubt was more of a favorite with the whole American people than any other trotter. True, her time has been beaten by several horses, yet there are so many fast ones at the present time, that no one of them can have the number of admirers that this game little mare possessed. The sketch of her we give as it originally appeared in the Spirit of the Times. It is from the pen of the accom- plished editor of that paper, George Wilkes, Esq., and the sketch is so rac^^, the description so good, and the whole written in such a pleasing manner, that we feel justified in believing that it will interest those of our readers who have not yet perused it, as much as it did ourselves j^ears ago. FLORA TEMPLB. The sun shone beautifully in the summer of 1850. It shone with peculiar bi-ightness all along the Hudson River at that time, and especially in Duchess County ; but no- where in the wide world, in the summer of 1850, did its beams fall with a more sweet and mellow radience than in the little village of Washington Hollow, about four miles back of the town of Poughkeepsie. It seemed, indeed, to 84 ilORSE RACUJG. come into the village with peculiar gladness ; and, from the way its glitter played among the leaves of the trees, and its broad, warm flood spread itself fondly upon the field and mixed wantonly with the very earth of the road, it appeared as if it never desired to withdraw. And everything in Washington Hollow seemed to respond in peaceful happiness to these visits of the sun ; and day in and day out, whenever the sun shone, which it did in Washington Hollow nearly the whole of its allotted term, the village looked precisely as cheerful as it did the day before. On one of the finest of these kind of mornings in Wash- ington Hollow, in the month of June of the year of grace aforesaid, Jonathan A. Vielee stood listlessly at his stable door, looking out into the road, thinking, doubtless, as was common with the inhabitants of that village, that he had never seen the sun shine so bright before, when his attention was attracted by the faint clank of a bell ; and, turning that way, he saw a stout drover coming down the road with fifty or sixty head of cattle, one of which bore the bell that had struck his ear. The cattle filed before the practised and admiring eyes of Mr. Vielee ; and after them came the drover's wagon, drawn by two stout mares, driven by a sleepy looking negro ; and on the other side of the road, but near enough to exchange a nod with Mr. Jonathan A. Vielee, rode the drover on a graceful gray stallion, keeping his charge in line. Mr. Jonathan A. Vielee looked approvingly upon many of the cattle : he thought the brown mares that drew the wagon a very ser- viceable pair of " horses-of-all-work ; " and he admired the tall stallion on which the drover rode, as a fine piece of flesh, that showed a good many signs of " blood ;" but, in all this scrutiny, Mr. Vielee saw nothing to excite him from the delightful state of tranquility which the soft and aORSE RACING. 85 quiet beauty of the morning liad put Mm in. Just, how- ever, as he was about turning his head again to the ad- vanced part of the line, something riveted his attention. This something, which riveted the attention of Mr. Jonathan Vielee, was a little, rough-coated bay mare, not over fourteen hands two inches high (4 feet 10), tied at the tail of the wagon by a rope-halter some three or four feet long. There certainly was nothing in the conduct of the little bay mare to deserve this attention from the prac- tised eye of Mr. Vielee. She was going quietly along, not tugging at her halter, but yielding to it, and appar- ently enjoying the bright sun of Washington Hollow, as it laved her sides and back, and bathed the landscape far and near, as if she had belonged to Washington Hollow itself. To judge b}" her manner, as she ruminated over a sweet quid, which was occasionally replenished by a sturdy little boy of six years of age, who held handfuls of succu- lent fresh hay to her over the tail-board, she was in much the same tranquil, shiny -morning mood as Mr. Vielee him- self. Nay, it is not impossible (if a certain theory of animal intelligence be true), that, as she dropped her large, intelligent eye reflectively upon Mr. Jonathan Vie- lee, she thought, just at the moment when Mr. Vielee mentally exclaimed, " That's a mighty game looking little mare ! " — we say it is not impossible, that at that very moment, she might quietly have thought, " There's a man who knows something about a horse ! " And Mr. Jonathan Vielee would not have been misrep- ■ resented by the little mare, had she even given utterance to this idea. He had a sharp eye for the points of a horse ; he had dealt a great deal in that way ; and, as he gazed at the little mare's blood-like head, traced her fine, well- set neck, firm shoulders, strong, straight back, long barrel well ribbed up, powerful forearms, fine pasterns, short 86 HORSE RACING. cannon bones j and general display of muscle, he thought he would like to inquire into her mouth, and take a peep or two at her feet. Mr. Jonathan Vielee hailed the drowsy looking nigger who drove the wagon, and brought the drover to a stand-still with a more respectful but not less meaning signal. Then the civilities which are due between all people in bright mornings, as well in Wash- ington Hollow as everywhere else, passed between the drover and our good friend of Washington Hollow ; and presently Mr. Vielee had the little bay mare by the nose, and was studying every mark upon her teeth. He then took hold of her feet ; and the little mare lifted them suc- cessively in his hand with a quiet, downward glance, that seemed to say, "You'll find every thing right there, Mr. Vielee, and as fair and as firm as if jou wished me to trot for a man's life ! " And so Mr. Vielee did ; and as he dropped the last foot, he liked the promise of the little mare amazingly ; and it struck him, that, if he could get her for any sum short of $250 she would be a mighty good bargain. "She is about five years old?" said Mr. Vielee, inquir- ingly. " You have seen for yourself," replied the drover. "I should judge she was all right?" again suggested Mr. Vielee, partly walking round the mare, and again looking at her up and down. " Sound as a dollar, and kind as a kitten," responded the drover, as firmly as if prepared to give a written guarantee. " Not always so kind, neither," said Mr. Vielee, look- ing again steadily at the mare's face ; " or I don't under- stand that deviltry in her eye. But that 's neither here nor there ; you say the mare is for sale. Now, let's know what you '11 take for her." HORSE RACING. 81 This inquiry of Mr. Vielee's was the opening of a highly scientific display of diplomacy between him and the rider of the gray stallion ; which, after lasting some three- quarters of an hour, during which the little bay mare was put through all her paces in one of Mr. Vielee's wagons, resulted in her passing permanently from the halter at the tail of the wagon into the possession of Mr. Jonathan Vielee, for the sum of $175. " And a pretty good price at that," said the drover to himself, on pocketing the cash, " for an animal that only cost me ' eighty,' and who is so foolish and flighty that she will never be able to make a square trot in her life." The drover could give no satisfactory answer to Mr. Vie- lee's inquiries about the origin, or, to speak more profes- sionally, about the pedigree, of the little bay mare. All that he could say was, that he had bought her in Utica of a young man who had for some time been endeavoring to dispose of her in connection with another little mare, which he had vainly endeavored to drive in double harness. The fault of the team laid against the crazy disposition of the little creature whom we have now under consideration ; so, when they were offered for sale together, in a place where both of them were known, our intractable little beauty was invariably rejected, and finally the owner was obliged to dispose singty of her mate. This was all the drover could tell about the matter ; but had he been thoroughly' instructed in the antecedents of the little bay mare, he might have told him that she was foaled in Oneida County, near Utica, out of a mare the veiy picture of herself, who had been most happily united with a fine stallion, named One-Eyed Hunter, who was by Kentucky Hunter, well known among the thoroughbreds of the Western and Southern States. She was docked with a jack-knife before she was an hour old, and stood 88 HORSE RACiNGa on her feet at that time, having the same grey hairs at the roots of her tail that she brought into Washington Hol- low, and carries to this day. Her owner, Mr. Tracy, kept her till she was four years old, when finding her wilful and unserviceable, he disposed of her to Mr. William H. Congdon, of Smyrna, Chenango County, for the sum of thirteen dollars. Mr. Congdon, after keeping her a while, disposed of her to Kelly & Richardson for sixty- eight dollars ; and, after changing hands once or twice more, she found herself at last standing as we have de- scribed her, on a bright Sunday morning, in the centre of Washington Hollow, listening attentively to the conversa- tion that was passing between the drover and Mr. Jona- than Vielee. Now, if the little bay mare could have foreseen and comprehended the brilliant influence which this bargain between the drover and Mr. Veilee was to have upon her destiny, she could not have evinced more joy than she did on this bright, soft, sunshiny summer morning, in the year of grace 1850, when she was\taken from the tail of the drover's wagon, and led into Mr. Vielee's comfortable, well-aired stable. She danced around him, as he led her across the road, to the full stretch of her halter ; she tossed her head gaily up and down ; she ran forward, and put her nose playfully over his shoulder ; and when she got into her clean, cozy, well-strewn stall, she whinnied long and slowly and repeatedly, with profound delight. But, if this pleasure on the part of the little bay mare proceeded from any notion that she had found an estab- lished home, her calculations were very much astray. Mr. Vielee was a practical man of business ; and his main idea in the way of business was to turn a rapid penny, and invest the profits of one good transaction immediately into another. He knew that he had a most promising HORSE RACING. 89 piece of horse flesh, — one that united all the outside con- ceivable marks of merit ; and, with a correct judgment, he concluded that the city of New York, the great arena where the best trotting blood of the country is collected and pitted in continual contest, was the place where the new-found jewel would command the highest mark. "There's no telling what she may not be able to do in time," thought Mr. Vielee in connection with this reso- lution ; " for if, with that fine make and immense muscle, she only settles into a handy style of going, — a style that don't waste any of her power in false action, — she may yet be able to beat 'em all." With such thoughts as this in his head, Mr. Vielee kept the mare in his stable barely two weeks ; and, at the end of that time, he took her to New York. As he took her there to sell, it is not necessary to this history that we should trace his steps, further than to say, that, finding an opportunity to double his money, he sold the rough- coated, unknown little bay mare to Mr. George E. Perrin of this metropolis, for the sum of $350. In the hands of Mr. Perrin, the little bay mare, who had proved so intractable, so flighty, so harem-scarem, and, to come down to the true term, so worthless, to her original owners, was favored with more advantages than ever she had enjoyed before. She was not only introduced to the very best society of fast-goers on the Bloomingdale and Long-Island Roads, but she was taught, when " flinging herself out" with exuberant and superabundant spirit all over the road, as it were, to play her limbs in a true line, and give her extraordinary qualities a chance to show their actual worth. If ever she made a skip, a quick ad- monition and a steady check brought her to her senses ; and when, in her frenzy of excitement at being challenged by some tip-top goer, she would, to use a sportman's 90 HORSE RACING. phrase, "travel over herself," and go "up" into the air, she was steadied and settled down by a firm rein into solid trotting and good behavior in an instant. The crazy, flighty, half-racking and half-trotting little bay mare be- came a true stepper, and very luckily passed out of her confused "rip-i-ty clip-i-ty" sort of going, into a clean, even, long, low, locomotive-trotting stroke. Many a man who came up to a road-tavern, after having been unex- pectedly beaten by her, would say to her owner, as they took a drink at the bar, "That's a mighty nice little mare of yours ; and, if she was only big enough to stand hard work, you might expect a good deal from her." There was at that time, as there has been for the last twenty years, many horses of great repute upon the roads in the vicinity of New York ; and, among the horses which now and then came in disdainful contact with the little bay mare, was one of considerable speed and fame, called " The Waite Pony." If his oats had sprouted into salt hay under his touch, the proud and supercilious Waite Pony could not have been more surprised, one fine afternoon in that same sum- mer of 1850 so oftenalready noticed, when, in a mile con- test in that stretch of road which lies between Burnham's and Elm Park, the little bay mare beat him to what is called " a stand-still," and deposited her owner in advance of his at Stryker's Bay, This caused the little bay mare to be looked at very closety by everybody on the stoop of the house at Stryker's Bay ; and, while the idlers and horse-sharps were descanting on her points, the owners of the respective horses made a match that they should go against each other on the Red-House Track on the follow- ing afternoon. It was a mere road-match, this match between the Waite Pony and the little bay mare, a match of fancy, not of profit ; but, though of this nature, the HORSE RACING. 91 reputation of the little mare had been growing so rapidly of late that a large number of the habitues of the road were present at the contest. The track was a half-mile track, the same that is still attached to the above named house ; and the race was for a single mile in harness. At starting, the odds were all against the mare ; but they changed as soon as she got off; and she won with the greatest ease, and with the power, as was plain to every looker-on, to have reduced the time of the performance b}' several seconds. As, how- ever, the time was considerably over three minutes, it did not increase the reputation of the mare as much as it dis- counted her competitor. A match was, therefore, soon after made between her and a fine horse known as Vander- burg's gray stallion, for $500 a side, mile heats, the stal- lion to go to a 250 lb. wagon, and the mare to go in harness. This match came off on the Union Course, Long Island, and was easil}' won in three heats by the mare, in very handsome time. The next exploit of the little bay mare was the winning of a stake, on September 9th of that same year of grace, on the same course, for which she was entered after arriving on the ground. She was not in racing trim. On the previous day, she had been driven very hard ; and, on coming home that night, was treated with a " warm mash," and virtually put to bed. On the next norning, however, she looked so fine that her owner concluded to go and see the race ; and on the road she behaved so well, and beat so many going down, that he determined, "just for a flyer," to let her try her mettle for the purse. The race was a race of mile heats in harness ; and the horses en- tered were Whitehall, Delaware Maid, Napoleon, and Hiram. The first named horse, a fine brown stallion, entered by James Whelpley, was the contestant of the ya SORSE RACING. greatest promise ; but all the others were well thought of ; and their owners, being among the most popular patrons of the trotting-turf, had given to the race considerable interest. It was a bold exploit to enter that comparatively un- known little runt of a mare, under such circumstances, against such horses ; and when her owner, unable to ob- tain a trotting " skeleton," determined to put her through in a common road-sulky, his conduct was looked upon as audacious in the extreme. At length the start was given, and away they went. The five horses and sulkies were all well together for a few seconds, when Whitehall, with a fine, bold stroke, drew out of the clump, and took a commanding lead : the little bay mare, however, in the battered road-sulky, kept making her long, low, sweeping stride directly in his wake, with the regularity of machinery, and threatening to travel past him the first moment he should lose his foot. At the first-quarter pole, there was but one length distance between the stallion and the mare ; at the half- mile, but barely two : while the others, with the exception of Delaware Maid, who was tolerably well up, were being tailed off in most disastrous manner. In this order, the heat was won by Whelpley's stallion ; the little bay mare, with the heavy road-sulky, whom nobody thought would have the least chance in the world, being second ; Dela- ware Maid, third ; while Napoleon and Hiram were " dis- tanced." The two latter being now out of the race, the little bay mare secured a trotting sulky for herself ; and the record gives her the three succeeding heats in the im- proving time of 2 :55, 2 :52, and 2 :49 ; Delaware Maid being third on each occasion. The greatest excitement attended the conclusion of the third and fourth heats ; and when the race was done, the spectators advanced and felt HORSE RACING. \)6 the little heroine all over, as if they could not comprehend how such a petite, indifferent-looking creature could stand the weight and fatigue, and 3'et maintain the speed she did. The latter was the first exploit that introduced the little bay mare to the pages of the " Racing Calendar." She was recorded under the modest name of " Flora ;" and it was little thought bj^ those who placed after her name on this occasion the mystic figures "2 1 1 1," that she was destined in future to render those tables so illustrious. After this trot, the little bay mare, or Flora Temple as we are now at liberty to call her, passed into the hands of John C, the brother of George E. Perrin, for the sum of $575, — a very handsome increase over the price paid by Mr. Jonathan Vielee to the drover, and more than seven times as much as the sum for which she had been gladly parted Avith by her Utica owner some three or four months before. Soon after obtaining possession of her, the new owner of Flora Temple, with unbounded confidence in her speed and lasting qualities, matched her that winter against the bay horse of Mr. Edward White, for ' f^ree-mile heats in harness, to trot in the following spring (1851), for $2,000, half forfeit. About six weeks before this match was due, however, the mare met with an accident in her exercise which would have rendered her unfit to go ; but this acci- dent being unknown to Mr. White, and his own horse being "out of trim," he paid forfeit, and the match was " off." . Nothing was done with the little bay mare in the spring, summer, and winter of 1851. The fright which she had taken, from the shafts of her sulkj'^ knocking against her heels in the accident referred to, rendered her apprehen- sive, wild, and flighty ; it was found necessary to take her out of training, and put her on the road. Ip that pO' 94 HORSE RACING. sition she remained till the following summer (1852), when her owner, finding that she had regained her confi- dence and steadiness again by healing with great ease the bay mare, JPhildelphia Sal, round the Red-House track for a stake of $200, made a match against Young Dutchman, for $250 a side, mile heats, best three in five, in harness, to come off* on the Union Course, on Nov. 10. Though this match excited considerable interest, there was noth- ing about it to particularize. The mare won in three heats, placing herself indisputably "well up" among the first-class horses by recording the time at 2 :40, 2 :39, and 2 :36. She was then taken out of training aud put in winter quarters at Jamaica, L. I. ; and, as we have given her an opportunity to express herself in thought once or twice before, we may be allowed to. imagine, that when she left the course at the close of the last contest, she might have meant to say, in her low neigh of triumph, " Little as I am, I am now mistress of the trotting-course, and let no one. henceforth value me at less than $2,000 !" GEORGE M. PATCIIEN. This noble horse was in his day justly called " King of Stallions." He was a powerful brown horse and had good blood in him, for he was by Cassius M. Cla}- , he by old Henry Clay, and his dam was by a j^oung horse who was brother to Trustee. After defeating such horses as Brown Dick and Fawcet, and trotting to heats in 2 :26^, and 2 :26^, he was thought by his friends to be a worthy competitor for Flora Temple, and he was matched against the little mare, but was defeated. His next performance of note was in a match with Ethan Allen, in harness, whom he defeated, as he also did in a HOUSE RACING. 95 week later, in wagon, but was himself defeated by Flora Temple shortly after, although the contest throughout was verj^ close, and the first heat was made in 2 :2t. He next trotted a two-mile race with the little mare and defeated her, umch to the surprise of her thousand friends, who had considered the m^re invincible ; but she regained her standing again by defeating him a few days after. He subsequently encountered Flora in several races, three of which were won by the mare and one by Patchen. This ended his career upon the turf, for his owner decided to send him to the stud. GOLDSMITH MAID. This famous mare was bred by Mr. John B. Decker of Sussex County, New Jersey. She was foaled in 1857, and now at the age of eighteen, and after having made the fastest time on record, within a year remains sound and full of vigor. She was not put to work till she was eight j^ears old. In March, 1865 she was purchased by Mr. Alden Gold- smith for $650 and a buggy, and by skillful management he made a trotter of her. Her career since then is known to the public as much as was Flora Temple's in her day ; sutHce it to say that her crowning triumphs were during the season of 1874, when she trotted in 2:14, in harness, at Mystic Park, near Boston ; 2 :14f , at Rochester ; and 2 :15J, at Buffa- lo, N. Y. Up to the writing of this, June 30, 1875, she has not appeared upon the track this season ; but when she does it is somewhat doubtful if she ever out-does or even equals her performances of last season. 96 HORSE RACING. SMUGGLER. ' This stallion, who created such a sensation in sporting circles last season, is a beautiful dark bay, fifteen hands and three inches high. He is by Blanco, he, by Irons Cadmus, he, by American Eclipse. So much has been said and written within a few months concerning the merits and performances of this horse, compared to some others, we have thought best to publish part of a letter which was written by a correspondent of the Spirit of the Times, and was published in that paper of April 10th, 1874. We are the more ready to select this article from the fact that it gives records and figures that are of general interest, although as far as the controversy as to which horse is entitled to the championship is con- cerned, we decline to take part : First. — Smuggler is a green horse. In his first race at Buflfalo, August 5, 1874, he won his first heat in 2 :22J, and the second heat in 2 :20f , which is faster than any horse in the world ever trotted his first race. Being green and unsteady, he got ofi" a long distance behind the other horses, and the actual time of his second heat, from wire to wire, was 2 :18f — a performance to this day un- equalled by any entire horse. We will admit that Thomas Jefierson is a game and fast hOrse — also a veteran — and it was not to be wondered at that a horse of nine years on the turf should have beaten a horse in his first race, although, during his nine years' trotting he has been unable to beat this time of Smuggler's first race. " Fair Play " claims that the sire of Thomas Jefferson was the first horse to trot a half-mile in 1 :08^. Although we get no records for half miles, I saw Smuggler trot home the last half mile in 1 :05 J, at Mystic Park, September 2, 1874. With all due credit to George M. Fatchen, we fail HORSE RACING. . 97 to see anything wonderful in his performances. They were good, not wonderful. The time of three mile heats, two mile heats, and wagon performances is at end, virtu- ally, instead of which we now have the mile heat, in har- ness, where a horse is apt to get all he can do from wire to wire, and oftentimes split up into seven, eight, nine, or more heats— certainly harder for a horse than two or three mile heats. Patchen's own time, mile heats, 2 :23^, does not equal Smuggler's, and none of his get have ever beaten Smuggler's time. I claim for Patchen that he is one of the good horses of the past, but in this progressive age, do not let us look back at what has been done, but rather let us look at what is being done now, and at what will be done in the future. Second. — The champion stallion race at Mystic Park, Sept. 15, 1874, was projected early in January, and the entries closed May 5, with sixteen entries. The stallion race at Buffalo was not projected until afterwards, and that at Beacon Park, Sept. 22, was for stallions who had not beaten 2 :26, and was not considered in the light of a champion stallion race. " Cosmopolite " says the race at Buffalo was the champion race. I claim it was not so considered by turfmen generally, and in comparison with the race at Mystic, it dwindles into insignificance. Now, if " Cosmopolite " claims the race at Buffalo was the champion race, why does he call Gift the champion ? Did not Thomas Jefferson win that race? and if that race is what he swears by, why not give the devil the due, and accord that prince of the house of Royal George the title champion, as he won with ease the last heat of the race in 2:28^? We do not usually look for as fast time in September as we do in August, and I consider Mambrino Gift's time, at Rochester, in August— 2 :21, 2 :20, 2 :23 «— not as good as Smuggler's performance of 15th Sep- 7 98 HORSE RACING. tember— 2:23, 2:23, 2:20. I consider a third heat in 2 :20 a much better performance than a second heat in 2 :20 Smuggler won the race at Mystic Park, Septem- ber 15th, with greatest ease, in 2 :23, 2 :23, 2 :20. It was but an exercise gai^ for him to do this ; he never made a break in either heat, and the only time he got his head in Ifce race was in the third heat, when he trotted home from the half mile pole in 1 :08, and from the fact that he won this race. I claim for him the title of champion. Now, I claim Mambrino Gift entered that race in good condi- tion ; he had been at the Mystic three weeks, in the meanwhile trotted but one race, and was in the pitch of condition, and came to the score in as fine condition as he ever came up ; the pace was too strong for him. The fact that he won at Beacon Park the following week avails him nothing ; there was no heat trotted but what was slow— 2 :26J, 2 :25J, 2 :25J. Now, Smuggler, in his first season has done well, but next season look for the fastest time ever made ; he can certainly, and will beat Goldsmith Maid's 2 :14 ere this season closes. I believe him to be not only the champion stallion, but the fastest trotter in the world. There seems to be no limit to his speed, and while I accord good qualities to all stallions above named, they have not that electric turn of speed that Smuggler has. I would like to see Smuggler, Jay Gould, and Gift trot a race together, and I trust that at the stallion race next fall we shall see all these flyers together again. Hoping we may soon hear from another champion. I am Yours, C. J. Chapin. HORSE RACING. HORSES WITH A RECORD OF 2 :20 OR BETTER. We append a list of horses that have trotted in 2 :20 or better, with the best record of each, and the breeding as far as known : Goldsmith Maid, by Alexander's Abdallah, son of Ham- bletonian, dam by Abdallah 2:14 American Girl, by Amos' C. M. Clay 2 :16J Lula, by Alexander's Norman dam imp. Hooten . 2 :16f Occident, by Dot, son of Pacer St. Clair . . . . 2 :16f Gloster, by Volunteer, son of Hambleton, dam by Stockbridge Chief 2:17 Dexter, by Hambletonian, dam by American Star, 2:17^ Nettie, by Hambletonian, dam by American Star, 2 :18 Red Cloud, by Legal Tender 2 :18 Lady Thorne, by Mambrino Chief, dam by Gano, 2 :18J Lucy, by G. M. Patchen, dam by May Day . . 2 :18| Judge Fullerton, b}'^ Edward Everett, son of Ham- bletonian. 2:19 George Palmer, by Lame Bogus 2 :19^ Bodine, by Volunteer, dam by Harry Clay ... 2 :19J CamOrs, by Gen. Knox 2 :19| Flora Temple, by Kentucky Hunter 2 :19f Mambrino Gift, by Mambrino Pilot, dam by Pilot, Jr., 2;20 Smuggler, by Blanco, son of Iron's Cadmus, dam by Herod's Tuckahoe 2 ;20 Fleety Golddust, by Golddust, dam a Morgan , 2 :20 STALilONS THAT HAVE TROTTED BETTER THAN 2 :27. The following will, we think, be found to include all the stallions that have beaten 2 :27, in harness, with the sire, and the best record of each : 100 HORSE RACING. Jay Gould, by Eysdyk's Hambletonian 2 :21^ George Wilkes, by Rysdyk's Hambletonian • . , 2 :22 Blackbird, by Blackbird 2 :22 Kilburn Jim, by Wood's Hambletonian 2 ;23 Sam Purdy, by California Patchen 2 :23^ Thomas Jefferson, by Toronto Chief 2 :23^ W. H. Allen, by Volunteer 2 :23J Rhode Island, by Whitehall 2 :23^ George M. Patchen, by C. M. Clay 2 :2sl Fearnaught, by young Morrill 2 :23f Kirkwood, by Green's Bashaw • • • 2 :24 Draco Prince, by Draco . 2 :24| Commonwealth, by Phil. Sheridan ....... 2 :24^ Pilot Temple, by Pilot Jr., 2 :24^ Bashaw, Jr., by Green's Bashaw 2 :24| Commodore Vanderbilt, by Young Columbus . . . 2 :25 Mohawk, Jr., by Mohawk 2:25 Ethan Allen, by Vermont Black Hawk 2 :25| Monarch, Jr., by Monarch 2:25 J Byron, by Field's Royal George 2 :25^ Charles E. Lowe, by George M. Patchen .... 2 :25^ H. W. Genet, by Godfrey's Patchen ...... 2.:26 Joe Brown, by son of Biggart's Rattler 2 :26|^ Phil. Sheridan, by Young Columbus 2 :26J Prince Allen, by Ethan Allen 2 :26J North Star Mambrino, by Mambrino Chief . . . 2 :26 J Gilbreath Knox, by Gen. Knox ........ 2 :26f Below we give a record of performaces the time and place of their occurrence. ONE MILE. Henry, Beacon Park, Boston- June 23, 1871. . . 2 :20J Mountain Boy, Boston, July 3, 1868 2 :20| Gazelle, Prospect Park, L, I. Oct, 22, 1872. , , , 2 :21 HORSE Racing. 101 Rosalind, Philadelphia, Sept. 27, 1872 2 :21f Lady Maud, Prospect Park, L. I., Oct. 10, 1872 . 2 :22i Huntress, Mystic Park, Boston, June 18, 1872. . 2 :22^ Jenny, Springfield, Mass., Aug. 23, 1872 .... 2 :22^ Sensation, Beacon Park, Boston, Aug. 31, 1873. . 2 :22^ Kilburn Jim, Buflfalo, Aug. 8, 1872 2 :23 General Butler, Rochester, N. Y., Nov. 2, 1866 . 2 :23i Fearnaught, Buffalo, July 29, 1868 2 :23i William H. Allen, Boston, June 18, 1872. ... 2 :23^ Sam Purdy, Sacramento, Cal., Sept. 16, 1873. . . 2 :23| Jim Irving, Utica, N. Y. Aug. 14, 1872 2 :23^ St. James, Buffalo, Aug. 8, 1873 2 :23^ John Morgan, Fashion Course, L. I. June 15, 1864, 2 :24 Grey Mack, Boston, June 15, 1869 2 :24 Kirkwood, Buffalo, Aug. 12, 1869 2 :24 • Hotspur, 2:24 John W. Conley (Beppo), Prospect Park, L. I. Oct. 21, 1871 2:24 Brother Jonathan, Chicago, 111., Oct. 2, 1873. . 2 :24 Major Allen, Buffalo, Aug. 9, 1871 2 :24J California Damsel, Fashion Course, L. I., Sept., 1863 2:24^ Prince, Fashion course, L. I., Sept., 1863. ... 2 :24^ Myron Perry, Baltimore, Md., June 3, 1871. . . 2 -M^ Sleepy John, Springfield Mass. Aug. 20, 1872. . 2 :24J Castle Boy, Cleveland, O., Aug 1, 1873 2 :2il May Howard, Sept. 15, 1873 2 :24^ George, Prospect Park, L. I., June 3, 1874. ... 2 :24^ Lady Lockwood, Union Course, L. I., Sept. 18, 1865 2:25 Commodore Vanderbilt, Union Course, L. I., June 12, 1866 2 :26 Rolla Goldust, St. Louis, Oct. 18, 1867. . . . . 2 :25 Pilot Temple, St. Louis, May 13, 1871 2 :25 102 aonsE racing. Mohawk, Jr., Cleveland, O., July 20, 1872. . . 2 :25 Susie, Springfield, Mass., Aug. 23, 1873 2:25 Crown Prince, Fleetwood Park, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1873 2:25 Young Bruno, Prospect Park, L. I., May 30, 1874, 2 :25 Hopeful, Prospect Park, L. I., Sept. 27, 1873. . . 2 :25 Brown Dick, Eclipse Course, L. I., Oct. 17, 1859. 2 :25i Lancet, Philadelphia, Oct. 25, 1859 2 :25J Joe, Boston, Oct. 3, 1871 2 :25i Lady Mac, New Orleans, Nov. 19, 1850 2:25^ Ethan Allen, Union Course, L. I., July 12, 1860. . 2 :25J Rockingham, Fashion Course, L. I., Oct. 29, 1862. 2 :25J Thomas JeflTerson, Prospect Park, L. L, May, 1871. 2 :25^ J. J. Bradley, Prospect Park, L. I., June 6, 1871. 2 :25^ Byron, Buffalo, Aug. 10, 1871 2 :25j Charles E. Leow, Boston, Oct. 5, 1871 2 :25J Derby, Cleveland, O., July 20, 1872 2 :25J Bodine, Chicago, July 1, 1873 2 :25J Col. Russel, Boston, Sept. 27, 1870 2 :25f Ella Wright, Hannibal, Mo., Sept. 26, 1872. . . 2 :25f Ripon Boy, Joliet, III., July 11, 1873 2 :25f Belle of Portland, New City, N. Y., Oct. 10, 1861. 2 :26 George Cooley, Ottawa, 111. Nov. 2, 1866. ... 2 :26 Tackey, St. Louis, Sept. 18, 1867 " 2: 26 Tattler, Louisville, Oct. 28, 1868 2 :26 W. B. Thomas, Louisville, Oct. 28, 1868 2 :26 Belle Strickland, Narraganset, Oct. 4, 1870. . . 2 :26 Surprise, Prospect Park, L. I., Oct. 14, 1870. . . 2 :26 Clara G., Buffalo, Aug. 8, 1871 2 :26 , Sea Foam, Boston, June 21, 1872 2:26 Fred Hooper, Chicago, July 3, 1873 2:26 Blanche, Springfield, Mass., Aug. 19, 1873. ... 2 :26 Joker, Prospect Park, L. I., May 30, 1874. ... 2 :26 Lady Emma, Fashion Course, L. I., Oct. 8, 1864. 2 :26| HORSE RACING. 103 License, Boston, Oct. 5, 1868 2 :26J Black Mack, Fredona, N. Y., June 3, 1871. ... 2 :26^ Royal John, Prospect Park, L. I., June 14, 1871. 2:26^ Queen of the West, Chicago, Aug. 23. 1871. . . 2 :26^ Lydia Thompson, Springfield, Mass., Aug. 20, 1872. 2 :26| Lady Blanchard, Sacramento, Cal., Sept. 21, 1872. 2 i26^ Molly Morris, Chicago, Oct. 25, 1873 2 :26i Honest Dutchman, Prospect Park, L. L, May 28, 1872 2:26^ Morrissey, St. Louis, May 30, 1872 2 :26J Ben Flagler, Prospect Park, L. I., Oct 17. 1872. . 2 :26j Grand Dutchess, Springfield, Mass., Aug. 20, 1872. 2 :26 J Star of the West, Minneapolis, Minn., Sept 21, 1872 2:26J Prince Allen, Boston, June 26, 1873 2 :26J Lady Banker, Buffalo, Aug. 8, 1873 2 :26^ Mila Caldwell, Chicago, Aug. 25, 1873 2:26^ Westfield, Sacramento, Cal., Sept. 19, 1873 ... 2 :26J Joe Brown, Catskill, N. Y., Oct. 17, 1873. ... 2 :26l Pocahontas, Boston, July 20, 1866 2 :26| Charley Green, Fleetwood Park, N. Y., May 24, 1872. 2:26| Little Fred, Prospect Park, L. I., May 29, 1869. . 2 :26| Gilbreth Knox, Narragansett Park, Oct. 7, 1869. 2 :26f TWO MILES. Flora Temple, Eclipse Course, Aug. 16, 1859. . . 4 :50J Dexter, Fashion course, L. L, June 14, 1867. . . 4 :51 Geo. M. Patchen, Union Course, L. I., July 12, 1860 4 :53^ Dreadnaught, Fleetwood Park, N. Y.. June 29, 1870 4:59^ Stonewall Jackson, Fashion Course, L. I., Oct. 4, 1864 5:01 Princess, Eclipse Course, L. I., June 23, 1859. . . 5 :02 104 HORSE RACING. Bashaw, Jr., Chicago, Aug. 22, 1868 5 :02J Jack Rossiter, Saratoga, Aug.24, 1850 5 :04J Commodore, Prospect Park, L. I., Oct. 17, 1872, 5 :04J Jim Rockey, Cincinnati, Oct., 21, 1859 5:05^ Fanny Sprague, Fashipn Course, L. I., Aug. 18, 1868 5 :06f Ripton, Philadelphia, May 31, 1842 5:07 Tacony, Union Course, L. I., Oct. 5, 1852 ... 5 :07| Ella Sherwood, Fashion Course, L. [., Oct. 7, 1865. 5 :08 Fillmore, Cincinnati, Ohio, Oct. 11, 1860 . . . . 5 :08J Green Mountain Maid, St. Louis, Dec. 8, 1853 . . 5 :08J Lady Woodruff, Union Course, L. L, May 16, 1859 5:08^ Lew Pettee, Union Course, L. I., Oct. 31, 1866. 5 :08J Fearless, Rochester, Aug 5, 1867 5 :08^ Mac, Union Course, L. I., Oct. 23, 1851 .... 5 :09 THREE MILES. Huntress, Prospect Park, L. L, Sept. 23, 1872. . 7 :21| Flora Temple, Centreville, L. I., Sept. 27, 1850 . 7 :33| Stonewall Jackson, Fashion Course, L. I., Oct. 12, 1864 7:39 Dutchman, Beacon Course, N. J., July 4, 1839. . . 7 :41 John Morgan, Louisville, Ky., Oct 27, 1860 . . 7:43^ Lady Moscow, Centreville, L. I., May 21 1850 . . 7 :44| Shark, Fashion Course, L. I., May 19, 1863 ... 7 :47f Canada Sam, Sandusky, Ohio, Sept. 15, 1858 . . 7 :50 O'Blenis, Union Course, L. L, Oct. 28, 1852 . . 7:52 America, Beacon Course, N. J., June 27, 1844 . 7 :52J Pelham,- Union Course, L. I., July 1, 1852 ... 7 :54 FOUR MILES. Top Gallant, Philadelphia, Oct. 18, 1829 ... 11 :04 Trustee, 1849 . 11 :06 HORSE KACING. 105 Whalebone, Philadelphia, Oct. 18, 1829 . i . . 11 :17 Sir Peter, Hunting Park, Phila., Oct. 14, 1829 . 11 :23 FIVE lilLES. Lady Mac, San Francisco, April 2, 1874 .... 13 :00 Morrissey, Detroit, Aug. 26, 1868 13:11 Fillmore, San Francisco, April 18, 1863 .... 13 :16 TEN MILES. John Stewart, *Riverside, Boston, June 30, 1868 28 :02^ Prince, Union Course, L. I, Nov. 11, 1853, . . 28 :08J Captain McGowan, Cincinnati, O., Nov. 3, 1860 28:11^ Gypsy Queen, Louisville, Ky., Oct. 27, 1860 . . 28 :39 Julia Aldrich, San Francisco, June 15, 1858 . . 29 :04J General Taylor, San Francisco, Feb. 6, 1857 . . 29 :41^ TWEKTT MILES. Capt. McGowan, *Riverside, Boston, Oct. 18, 1865 58 :25 John Stewart, Fashion Course, L. I., 1868 ... 58 :30 Trustee, Union Course, L. I., Oct. 20, 1848 . . 59 :35J Lady Fulton, Centreville, L. L, July 12, 1855 . . 59 :55 FIFTY MILES. Black Joke, Providence, R. I., July, 1835 . . 3h. 00 :57 Ariel, 1846 3h. 55 :40| ONE HUNDRED MILES. Conqueror, Centreville, L. L, Nov. 12, 1863 . 8h. 56 :53 Fanny Murray, Albany, N. Y., May 15, 1846 9h. 41 :26 PACING RECORD — ONE MILE. Billy Boyce, Buffalo, Aug. 1, 1868 2:14| Roanoke, Union Course, L. I., Sept. 9, 1852 . . 2 :18^ * Half-mile track. 106 SORSE RACING. Pocahontas, New Orleans, Feb. 10, 1858 .... 2 :20 Hero, Union Course, L. I., May 4, 1853 .... 2 :20^ Magoozler, St. Louis, Oct. 18, 1867 ...... 2 :20^ Tecumseh, Columbus, O., Sept. 25, 1851 .... 2 :21 Eoanoke, Philadelphia, June 18, 1850 2 :21^ Dan Mahony, Detroit, Oct. 17, 1866 2 :2l| Dan Voorhees, Buffalo, Aug. 12, 1869 . . . . . 2:22 Unknown, Beacon Course, N. J., May 2, 1844 . . 2 :23 Dan Miller, Centreville, L. I., Oct. 3, 1849 . . . 2 :23 Billy Mayo, Sacramento, June 25, 1870 .... 2:23 Battling Jim, Newark, Ohio, Oct. 21, 1868 ... 2 :234 Joe Gales, Washington, D. C, Nov. 7, 1867 . . 2 :23J Copperbottom, Beacon Park, June 9, 1874 . . . 2 :23^ ColdwaterBilly, Pittsburg, Sept. 17, 1867 . ... 2:24 Longfellow, San Francisco, July 2, 1870 .... 2 :24J Lamplighter, Detroit, Aug. 25, 1868 2 :24f Sherman, Pittsburg, June 12, 1866 2 :25 Ace of Clubs, Bloomington, 111., Aug. 24, 1867 . 2 :25^ Dan Voorhees, Terre Haute, Sept. 1864 2 :26J Hoosier Tom, Indianapolis, Oct. 3, 1868 .... 2 :26f TWO MILES. Hero, Union Course, L. I., May 17, 1853 . . . . 4 :56^ Fred Johnson, San Francisco, March 29, 1856 . . 5 :02J Dan Miller, Centreville, L. I., Nov. 12, 1849 . . 5 :03| Lady Mac, New Orleans, Feb. 28, 1853 5 :05 Lamplighter, Detroit, Aug. 1868 5 :11J THREE MILES. James K. Polk, Centreville, L. L, Sept. 13, 1847 7:44 Pet, Union Course, L. I , July 1, 1852 . ^. . . . 7:54 Unknown, Sacramento, May 25, 1868 7 -.57^ Lady Bevins, Union Course, L. I., Oct. 15, 1850 . 7 :59 aORSE RACING. 107 RUNNING. THE FASTEST TIME ON RECORD. The following account of the great running race at Lex- ington, Ky., is from a distinguished sporting man who was present at the time. There were three horses started, Light Coin, Misfortune, and Searcher. Under the conditions of the race, Searcher carried ninety pounds, Misfortune, ninety-four pounds, and Light Coin, seventy-seven pounds. Searcher was largely the favorite in the pools, selling for $105, while Mis- fortune brought $56, and Light Coin $20. When all was in readiness for the race — the judges and timers in their places, and the riders up — the horses made ready for the start. The favorite, having gone up the stretch, a piece, came down the line in a run. As he passed the others he jumped out in a run, and immediately the drum was tap- ped, and off they went. The favorite went at a terrific rate round the turn, leading Misfortune by several lengths and leaving Light Coin far behind. He never slackened pace, but under a steady pull bore away past the first quarter pole and down the back stretch, his jockey being unable to check Mm in his mad career. The first half mile pole was passed in 48^ seconds. Going up the hill he increased his lead under a steady pull, and coming down the home stretch he seemed to slacken his pace, though running at a terrific rate. Observing this, the spectators shouted, " Go on, go on I " The jockey looked back to see where the other horses were, while the crowd shouted out, " Shut 'em out, shut 'em out ! " Then the jockey gave Searcher the rein, and he came on ahead gal- lantly, passing under the string just in time to shut out Misfortune, who was coming along gallantly undei- the 108 MofeSfe RACING. whip and spur, and in another jump or two would have saved her distance. Light Coin was away back, loitering by the wayside. Searcher made the mile in the unprece- dented time of 1 :41f. The first half mile was made in 48J seconds, and the last half in 53:^ seconds. The win- ner of this remarkable race is a bay colt three years old, by Enquirer, out of imp. Bonnie Scotland^ and belongs to Ji B. Rhodes. Under the conditions of the race Searcher was put up at a minimum price of $1,500, any excess above that to go to the second horse. He was bid in for the owner at $5,000 ; but, as both of his competitors were distanced, there was no second horse, and therefore the sale was a mere form. Half mile— 0:47|, Olitipa, 2 yrs, 97 lbs.; Saratoga, July 25, 1874. Three-quarters of a mile — 1 : 15 J, Chinaman, 111 lbs. ; San Francisco, Cal., Jan. 9th, 1875. One mile — 1 :41f , Searcher, 90 lbs. ; Lexington, Ky., May 13, 1875. One mile and an eighth-— 1 :5 6, Fadladeen, aged; 111 lbs. ; Saratoga, Aug. 19, 1874 ; and Picola, 3 years, 88 lbs, ; Saratoga, Aug. 15, 1874. One mile and a quarter — 2:09^, Frogtown, 4 yrs. 104 lbs. ; Lexington Ky., May 12, 1874. One mile and a half — 2 :34f , Tom Bowling, 4 yrs, 104 lbs. ; Lexington, Ky., May 14, 1874. One mile and five-eighths — 2:56, Harry Bassett, 3 yrs, 110 lbs. ; Jerome Park, June 10, 1871. One mile and three-quarters — 3 :05f , Reform, 3 years, 83 lbs. ; Saratoga, Aug. 20, 1874. Two miles — 3 :32J, True Blue, 4 yrs, 108 lbs. ; Saratoga, July 30, 1872. Katie Pease, 4 yrs, 105 lbs., also made the same 'time at BuflJalo, Sept. 9, 1874, but WALfelilG. 109 Was disqualified for foul riding, and the race given to Lizzie Lucas. Two miles and a quarter —;■ 3 : 59, Harry Bassett, 4 yrs, 108 lbs. ; Saratoga, July 16, 1872. Two miles and a half — 4:28^, Katie Pease, 4 jts, 105 lbs. ; Buffalo, Sept. 9, 1874. Three miles — 5:27^, Norfolk, 4 3'rs, 100 lbs.; Sacra- mento, Cal., Sept. 23, 1865. Four miles — 7 :19^, Fellowcraft, 4 yrs, 108 lbs.; Sara- toga, Aug. 20, 1874. Fifty miles— 2.05:20 (actual riding time, 1.52: 31 J), Charles Rediker, using ten horses, near Louisville, Ky., Sept. 16, 1873. Sixty miles — 2.33:00, George Osbaldiston, 11 horses, Newmarket, Eng., Nov. 5, 1831. One hundred miles ^^ 4.19 :40, George Osbaldiston, 16 horses, as above. One hundred and fifty miles — 6.43:31, Jack Power, 25 horses, Pioneer course, San Francisco, Cal., May 2, 1858. Two hundred miles — 8h., Nell H. Mowry, 30 horses, Bay "View Park, San Francisco, Aug. 2, 1868 ; in 8.42, George Osbaldiston, 29 horses, same perform- ance as in 60 and 100 miles, above. Three hundred miles— 14.09 :00, Nell H. Mowry, 30 horses, inclusive of 200 miles as above. WALKING. RECORD Uf TO JuNE 30, 1875. April 24, 1874.— Daniel O'Leary, of Chicago, walked 116 miles in twenty-three hours and eight minutes ; the best time on record. no WALKING i June 19, 1874. — Prof. John Tripp walked one hundred miles in twenty-two hours and nine minutes on the track of the Eastern Dutchess Agricultural Associa- tion at Amenia, N. Y., finishing Saturday night. He made the 100th mile in nine and a half minutes. WILSON REID vs. ED. MULLEN. The Mullen-Reid walk, for $250, came off on Deerfoot Park, L. I,, on the evening of June 16th, 1874. Reid was conceded a start of a quarter mile in ten, and was over- hauled by Mullen at the close of the eighth mile. The mnjority of those on the track now considered the result settled in Mullen's favor ; and the known ability of the latter justified this belief, while the style in Which he went along, widening the gap between them at will, was calcu- lated to strengthen it. He continued to lead until after entering upon the last quarter of a mile, when he slack- ened his speed, and shortly afterwards Reid passed him, amid the cheers of his partisans. As they came up the home stretch, Mullen quickened his pace and caught his opponent ; but at this juncture he began to wabble from one side of the track to the other like a drunken man, seemingly on the verge of fainting, and Reid, stepping out, finished first by ten seconds. The time given for his 9f miles was 1 hour, 29 minutes and 40^ seconds. THE ONE HUNDRED-MILE WALK IN BOSTON. The walking contest for a sweepstakes of $300 between John Haydock, Charles Gushing, and George H. Avery, at Mystic Park, Boston, Mass., was concluded June 19tli, in favor of Haydock, whose time is given as 23h. 20m. and 29sec. He finished alone, Gushing giving up on the seventy-first mile, and Avery following suit after he had traversed the mile-track seventy-five times. IRISH-AMERICAN RIFLE MATCH. Ill THE IRISH- AMEBIC AN RIFLE MATCHES. THE MATCH OF 1874. The Irish team that came over in 1874 were very popu- lar gentlemen and capital shots. At their head (but not shooting) was the gallant Major Leech, whom a reader of Thackeray would involuntarily call Col. Newcome. The leading shot was John Rigby, of the famous firm of rifle makers, in Dublin. Among them was Dr. J. B. Hamilton, surgeon in the British army, who had served long in India, acquiring a great reputation as a shot, publishing, among other works " Tiger Hunting in India." Captain P. "Walker was also of the British regular service. The match resulted as follows : Irish Team. — John Rigby, 163 ; James Wilson, 160 ; Dr. Hamilton, 160 ; J. K. Milner, 154 ; E. Johnson, 150 ; Capt. Walker, 144. Total, 931. AmericanTeam.—H. Fulton, 171; G. W. Yale, 162; John Bodine, 158 ; H. A. Gildersleeve, 155 ; L. L. Hepburn, 149 ; T. S. Dakin, 139. Total, 934. Major Fulton's score — 171 out of a possible 180, or 36 bull's eyes out of 45 shots — is the best on record in any match in the world. The totals on each side are higher than any ever made in a Wimbledon match, so that the Irishmen had some glory, if not all they wished. After the match they felt at liberty to join in the festivi- ties, and they were overwhelmed by the most cordial and fraternal hospitalities. The return match was a necessity. THE MATCH OF 1875. The great international rifle match between the Irish and American teams took place at Dollymount, June 29. 112 miSii- AMERICAN RII*LE MAtCBt. The weather was hazy, and a high wind was blowing. The road from the city to the scene of the shooting, a dis- tance of three miles, was lined during the morning with people en route to the range, and American and Irish flags were displayed on all sides. There were fully 10,000 people on the grounds during the contest. Among the spectators were the lord mayors of London, Dublin, and York. The match resulted in a complete victor}^ for the American team by a score of 967 to 929. The victory of the American marksmen was hailed with tremendous enthusiasm. The distance shot over was 800, 900j and 1000 yards. The individual scores at each range are given below. The highest possible score at each range is 60. 800 yards ; Americans — Gildersleeve, 56 ; Yale, 57 ; Ful- ton, 58 ; Coleman, 56 ; Bodine, 52 ; Dakin, 58. To- tal 337. Irishmen — Wilson, 58; Hamilton, 56; McKenna, 52; Milner, 55 ; Johnson, 58 ; Pollock, 59. Total 338. 900 yards ; Americans — Gildersleeve, 56 ; Yale, 52 ; Ful- ton, 57 ; Coleman, 48 ; Bodine, 59 ; Dakin, 55. To- tal 327. Irishmen — Wilson, 50; Hamilton, 51; McKenna, 44; Milner, 37 ; Johnson, 54 ; Pollock, 53. Total 292. 1000 yards; Americans — Gildersleeve, 52; Yale, 51 ; Fulton, 46 ; Coleman, 52 ; Bodine, 51 ; Dakin, 51. Total 303. Irishmen — Wilson, 55; Hamilton, 51; McKenna, 53; Milner, 41 ; Johnson, 50 ; Pollock, 49. Total 299. A most enthusiastic ovation was given to the American team on their return from Dollymount in the evening. A grand banquet in their honor was given by the lord mayor YACHTING. 113 of Dublin at the Mansion House. A large number of dis- tinguished guests, including the lord mayors of London and York, were present. The Irish riflemen admit the superiority of the Americans throughout the match, and acknowleged thgir victory was fairly won. The compara- tive merits of muzzle and breech-loaders are widely dis- cussed. The American team used breech-loaders and the Irish team all used muzzle-loaders. YACHTING, 1875. EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL REGATTA OF THE BROOKLYN YACHT CLUB. Saturday, June 19th, was the day of days for a yacht race, and well may the Brooklyn Club bless its good for- tune for such early spring breezes in the usually quiet June month. The following yachts started : SCHOONERS. Madeleine, Com. J. S. Dickerson ; Comet, W. H. Lang- ley ;, Clio, Bradhurst & Asten ; Leathea, W. H. Sanford. FIRST-CLASS SLOOtS. Undine, Brasher & Fowler ; Sadie, M. T. Davidson ; White Wing, A. P. Blivin. SECOND-CLASS SLOOPS. Maggie B, C. S. vStratton ; Emma S, J. J. Treadwell ; Elizabeth, M. S. Tynan ; Lizzie L, J. G. Johnson ; Schemer, C. H. Hall ; Maria, R. H. Huntley ; Sophia, C. M. Felt. THIRD-CLASS SLOOPS. W. T. Lee, C. A. Cheever ; Victoria, Thomas Fry ; Florence, C. H. Foote. 114 YACHTING. At 11.22 the preparatory gun sent its booming signal over the assembled yacht squadron. At 11.33 the start- ing gun was fired, and hardly had the smoke lifted from the waters, ere the majestic Madeleine slipped her sheets and dashed across the line under lower sails. The Clio and Comet quickly followed in her wake. The other classes were started, and soon all was life and animation as the white winged beauties sportively leapt onward through the foaming waters. The yachts crossed the line as follows : YACHTS. Madeleine, 11 h. 33m. 20s ; Clio, 1 Ih. 35m. 45s ; Comet, llh. 38m. 10s; Undine, llh. 39m. 32s; Lethea, llh. 41m. lis; White Wing, llh. 42m. 02s; Emma T, IJh. 41m. 41s ; Schemer, llh. 47m. 42s ; Sadie, llh. 48m. 39s ; Lizzie L, llh. 49m. 13s ; Sophia, llh. 49m. 25s; Maria, llh. 49m. 53s ; W. T. Lee, llh. 50m. 55s ; Florence, llh. 50m. 56s; Elizabeth, llh. 51m. 10s; Victoria, llh. 51m. 20s; Maggie B, llh. 55m. 22s. Reaching out through the Narrows, the yachts felt the full force of the westerly wind, the larger schooners Jiter- ally ran away from the lesser boats, it being just their day. The smaller boats were mostly running under short sail ; in some cases a little too much caution was used. It is absolutely impossible to tell aught of the manoeuv- ering of the leading yachts, as they were so far ahead as to be undistinguishable. The yachts, which sailed over the ocean course, had it all their own way undisturbed by the presence of the august judges. The smaller craft went bowling merrily around the Southwest Spit in the following order : Sadie, 12h. 51m. 00s ; Schemer, 12h. 53m. 40s ; Lizzie L, 12h. 54m. 53s; Emma T, 12h. 55m. 07s; Maria, 12h. 55m. 18s; Sophia, 12h. 57m; W. T. Lee, 12h. 59m; YACHTING. 115 Maggie B, 12h. 59m. 52s ; Victoria, Ih. 03m. 528 ; Florence, Ih. 06m. 05 ; Elizabeth, Ih. 06m. 45s. From this point the Fletcher steamed to Gedney's Channel Buoy, and timed the second-class schooners. The Schemer led the fleet in a gallant manner, and they rounded the buoy as follows : Schemer, Ih. 31m ; Lizzie L, Ih. 33m; Maggie T, Ih. 33m. 50s ; Maria, Ih. 33m. 50s ; Sophia, Ih. 37m. 02s ; Maggie B, Ih. 40m. 07s ; Elizabeth, Ih. 48m. 30s. From this it was sharp on the wind and a dead beat home. The Judges' boat decided to take a short trip seaward to look after the big fellows, who could be seen skimming merrily homeward on the distant horizon. The Madeleine held her lead, the Comet following sharp after her. The other boats were all doing well, the water being comparatively smooth. About half-past three a sudden flaw swept over the Emma T. and knocked her down. She quickly righted, however, none the worse for her slight mishap, except losing a little of her advantage. The run home of all classes was a fascinating sight, and made a pretty nautical picture. The arrival home of the yachts will be found in the following table : — W. T. Lee, Victoria, Schemer, Maggie B. Emma T. Madeleine, Lizzie L. Comet, Maria, Clio, Sophia, TJndine, White Wing, Elizabeth, ARRIVAL. ACTUAL. CORRECTED- H. M. S. H. M. S. H. M. a. 2 56 56 3 06 00 3 06 00 3 00 08 3 08 48 3 08 28 4 24 11 4 36 29 4 27 52 4 25 48 4 30 26 4 28 26 4 26 40 4 38 59 4 30-07 4 42 27 5 09 07 5 19 10 4 47 16 4 58 03 4 51 56 4 50 48 5 12 .38 5 13 03 4 65 18 5 05 ir > 5 05 25 5 05 42 5 29 57 5 25 05 5 06 48 6 17 23 5 02 53 5 20 19 6 41 47 5 27 14 5 22 21 5 40 19 5 29 22 6 09 00 6 17 50 5 55 58 116 tACSfiNG. Two prizes were given in each class. The club and flag officers' prize, to be awarded to the first and second yachts respectively in each class on time allowance. The Comet wins the club prize, beating the Madeleine by 5m. 21s. ; the Madeleine wins the flag officers' prize, but, as Commodore Dickerson can hardly win his own prize, they will probably be reversed, the Comet receiving the flag oflicers' and the Madeleine the club prize. The Undine wins the club prize and the White Wing the flag officers', the former beating the latter by 2m. 59s. The Schemer wins the club prize and the Maggie B. the flag officer's the former beating the latter by 348. The Wm. T. Lee wins the club prize and the Victoria, the flag officers', the former beating the latter by 2m. 28s. The above is the corrected time, worked out according to the rules, but not the official time. DORCHESTER YACHT OLUB. The second regatta of the Dorchester Yacht Club was sailed June 17. The yachts started ofi" Nahant, and sailed over a distance of ten and a half miles. The wind was light from the Southeast at the start, but freshened considerably during the afternoon. There were five entries among the first-class centre-board yachts, three of the second-class, one of the third class, three of the fourth class, and six keel sloops. The Nimbus won in the first class, Mabel, second class. Tulip, fourth class, and Sunbeam, of the keel boats. The regatta gave universal satisfaction and was attended by a large number of spec- tators, including the yachts Dawn, Magic, Julia, Nina, Waif, Francena, Water Lily, and a number of others. No protests were made. The Judges were Messrs. W^. Whitney Louis, and Frank W. Weston. The next regatta, YACHTIKG. 117 being the second of the championship series, will take place at Commercial Point, July 10. ATLANTIC YACHT CLUB REGATTA, On Tuesday, June 22, the tenth annual regatta of the Atlantic Yacht Club took place under brilliant j'^achting circumstances. The day was delightful on the water, the cool breeze making the air fairly seductive. The course was nearly the same as that laid down for the New York Yacht Club. There was a generous breeze all through the day, a.nd the yachts fairly revelled in the bright, blue waters and danced merrily over the glistening white caps. The following yachts entered ; SCHOONERS. Ariel, W. L. Swan ; Triton, Com. G. A. Thayer ; Peer^ less, Ex-Com. R. Maxwell ; Vision, G. H. Seeley ; Agnes, Vice-Com. L. A. Fish. FIRST-CLASS SLOOPS. Undine, W. C. Fowler ; Orions, R. Com. W. Cooper ; Madcap, J. R. Bush ; Maria, R. H. Huntley. SECOND-CLASS SLOOPS. Kaiser Wilhelm L, W. E. Greenleaf ; Genia, S. Homans ; Josephine, S. V. Lowell ; Barbara Feftchie, J. H. Rhodes ; Marguerite, C. T. Pierce, The starting gun was fired at 11.34, and the schooners dashed over the line, the Peerless with the lead, the others following closely. A few minutes later the sloops were sent on their mission, and the lower bay presented a picturesque sight as the tiny yachts went bounding onward, with their white canvas spread to the lively breeze. Once clear of the Narrows the breeze freshened 118 YACHTING. considerably, and the lesser craft had to reduce sail. As the wind was south, it compelled a beat down the bay. The breeze kept coming, so that at the Hook the yachts had full enough of it ; most of the contending craft dis- pensed with topsails, and scudded along under lower sails. The run down to the Lightship was very inspiring. The Triton wsis the first to swing around, and quickly made sale to rush homewards. The other yachts turned in the following order : Undine, Agnes, Peerless, and Vision. It was now all sail and a grand rush for home. The Triton never did better work, and slipped through the water with the greatest ease, holding her lead well, with the Agnes close up, the Undine and Peerless having a merry tussle together. The yachts arrived home in the following order, and closed without exception, the finest race of the season. SUMMARY. Triton, Agnes, Undine, AKKIVAL. ACTUAL. COBBECTBD. H. M. S. H. M. S. H. M. S. 4 29 07 4 54 12 4 54 12 4 38 57 5 02 55 4 55 15 4 43 34 5 02 59 5 02 59 4 43 55 5 10 16 5 10 02 4 51 30 5 12 12 5 07 26 3 59 16 4 18 41 4 18 41 4 03 49 4 23 14 4 22 32 Vision, . Kaiser, Genia, . The rest of the yachts gave up the race and were not timed. The prizes were awarded as follows : Schooner prize, on time allowance, Triton, beating the Agnes by Im. 3s. ; first-class sloop prize, on time allowance. Un- dine, the rest not placed ; second-class sloop prize, on time allowance, Kaiser Wilhelm I., beating the Genia by 3m. 51s. The Undine also wins the Livingstone Memo- rial Cup. 119 THE OAR, 1875. Below we give an account of some of the more impor- tant regattas that have occurred up to June 30 : Boston June 17. — Not the least of the features which helped to celebrate the Centennial were the rowing races between the crews of the West End Boat Club, which took place over the Charles River course. The contests were three in number for four-oared, double and single sculls. The attendance was very good, the river surface was in the best shape for fun, and the weather delightful. At half past nine the crews were called into line for the four-oared race. Three boats entered. The Bunten crew won in an easy manner ; the Butler crew having fouled the Fierce crew, lost them the race. For the double sculls there were two entries. The race was well contested through- out. No Name winning by a quarter length. The single scull had but two sterters This race was also a spirited affair, each doing his best from start to finish. Butler had a little the best of it until near the finish, when Ahearn spurted, and, amid much enthusiasm, the two crossed the line on a dead level, making the race a draw. SUMMARIES. Charles River course, June 17. — Rowing Regatta of the West End Boat Club, four-oared race, for a purse of $100. C. V. Bunten — T. Hegner (stroke), J. Tivnan, T. F. Butler, J. H. Butler (Bow) 1 W. J. Peirce — M. Ahearn (stroke), J. O. Day, R. O'Brien, F. Pierce (bow) 2 M. F. Wells — T. C. Butler ( stroke ), J. Shea, D. Collins, P. Brophy (bow) 3 Time, 16 minutes. 120 BASE BALL. Rowing regatta of the West End Boat Club. Double scull race in outrigged working boats for a purse of $50. No. Name — J. Hennessey and F. Downing ... 1 Maud Muller — F. Buckman and J. Chandler . . 2 Time, 16 minutes. Rowing regatta of the West End Boat Club : single scull race for a purse of $50. J. F. Ormand— T. C. Butler J. J. Coffee— M. Ahearn Time, 16 minutes. BASE BALL — 1875. The following table shows the relative positions of the several nines contesting for the championship, up to June 28, 1875. Name or Club. g'?"'§°^WS*s|B^ S E I & Athletic — 510216300623 Atlantic 0— 0000 2 0000 2 Boston 33— 23 5 2 3 13680 Chicago 001— 1200420 10 Hartford, 2700— 34180424 Mutual 01010—23200 » NewHaven 0000 10— 0001 2 PhlladelpMa 1302203— 112 16 Red Box 00000000-00 Bt.Louis 0012 13022— 1 12 Waihington 000000 4000 — 4 Total loBt 6 19 3 7 10 14 23 12 13 5 19 131 4 531^ ':.v'^^^'^ -rfs's^. ?^g*i LIBRARY OF CONGRESS llllllilllllllllllllill 029 712 938 7 Wi 111 itmPm